their_o school_n and_o unto_o a_o more_o high_a philosophy_n if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n with_o more_o great_a gravity_n &_o modesty_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o have_v aswell_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a but_o you_o it_o have_v his_o merry_a conceit_n sport_n honest_a game_n merry_a jest_n &_o word_n covenable_a &_o most_o agree_v scrip._n to_o his_o grace_n &_o majesty_n and_o he_o y_fw-fr will_v try_v &_o prove_v it_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o god_o himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a celestial_a orator_n do_v speak_v sometime_o either_o in_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a and_o among_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v without_o heap_v together_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n that_o they_o will_v only_o mark_v and_o behold_v what_o answer_n joas_n the_o father_n of_o gedeon_n do_v 31._o make_v unto_o the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o town_n who_o 31_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o his_o son_n which_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o word_n that_o ely_n have_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n what_o 13._o mock_v do_v he_o give_v they_o and_o fsay_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o idol_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o of_o they_o grave_n &_o very_a severe_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o baruch_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o jeremy_n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n who_o in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o their_o write_n have_v so_o much_o jest_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o panâ—ns_n which_o have_v more_o great_a reason_n and_o appearance_n than_o those_o against_o who_o we_o do_v at_o this_o time_n fight_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o work_n chief_o of_o tertulian_n eusebius_n lactantius_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o like_a upon_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v write_v against_o the_o panâ—ns_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v permit_v we_o in_o dialogue_n which_o we_o rebuke_v not_o in_o those_o great_a man_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o which_o require_v more_o gravity_n then_o if_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o other_o man_n speak_v and_o dispute_v together_o as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o dialogue_n &_o disputation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o a_o good_a dialogue_n judgement_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v there_o be_v no_o great_a liberty_n and_o licence_n in_o poetry_n than_o dialogue_n and_o talk_v for_o they_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o person_n speak_v according_a to_o he_o who_o they_o represent_v who_o oftentimes_o do_v speak_v more_o after_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v jest_n at_o then_o according_a or_o after_o the_o same_o of_o the_o author_n although_o that_o the_o author_n have_v willing_o use_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o by_o who_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o best_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o four_o man_n of_o diverse_a qualitis_n dialogue_n and_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v talk_v off_o at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o one_o as_o a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o sear_a god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v yet_o altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o maintain_v man_n tradition_n but_o not_o wilful_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o assure_v and_o set_v down_o neither_o on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o but_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o very_o well_o who_o to_o believe_v but_o run_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o â—n_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o enquire_v and_o know_v already_o many_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o joyful_o and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affection_a after_o they_o nor_o so_o severe_a as_o the_o first_o who_o be_v yet_o altogether_o root_v in_o these_o old_a superstition_n afterward_o come_v one_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o honest_a man_n &_o skilful_a in_o you_o heavenly_a and_o human_a letter_n which_o speak_v daily_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v the_o question_n and_o matter_n allege_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o talkative_a than_o this_o and_o a_o little_a more_o give_v to_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o great_a modesty_n &_o honesty_n than_o the_o caphards_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v say_v this_o man_n to_o have_v more_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o human_a letter_n then_o the_o other_o and_o which_o speak_v willing_o and_o joyful_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o play_v in_o earnest_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o antechrist_n for_o to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o companion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v saeme_v to_o cavil_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o some_o time_n that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o part_n divine_a of_o a_o mocker_n and_o that_o he_o mingle_v the_o human_a letter_n history_n and_o poetrye_n with_o the_o divine_a let_v he_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o representetâ—_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a nor_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o let_v he_o not_o veer_v himself_o any_o more_o furthermore_o if_o saint_n paul_n by_o occasion_n have_v sometime_o 12._o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o panun_n yea_o of_o poet_n for_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o have_v yet_o do_v more_o and_o their_o book_n have_v serve_v they_o so_o well_o for_o to_o confound_v they_o themselves_o and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o more_o clear_o the_o truth_n &_o virtue_n of_o our_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o 17._o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n in_o like_a thing_n chief_o when_o i_o will_v show_v plain_o and_o open_o before_o all_o man_n eye_n how_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrye_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n and_o altogether_o like_a or_o worse_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v itself_o but_o for_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o light_n the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v from_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o better_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o shamelessé_fw-fr seducer_n who_o will_v yet_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n if_o one_o do_v not_o show_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o except_o one_o do_v take_v they_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o his_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o the_o shameless_a whore_n with_o her_o whoredom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o those_o reason_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o mantuan_n do_v make_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n almost_o like_a say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o that_o 23_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n for_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o our_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n confirmable_a unto_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o avoid_v they_o nor_o fear_v they_o but_o
we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o have_v not_o belfe_n write_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v in_o their_o proper_a language_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n chaldee_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captinite_a of_o babylon_n furthermore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o that_o book_n have_v be_v write_v long_o time_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o age_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n prophet_n aggeus_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n sithence_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v any_o prophet_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n nor_o other_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o authentic_a author_n wherefore_o by_o good_a right_a this_o here_o be_v account_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o excuse_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o read_v the_o last_o chapter_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n if_o he_o have_v béne_v certain_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o stile_n of_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o write_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o without_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n with_o what_o authority_n speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o although_o 8_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o unto_o you_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o accurse_v learn_v then_o eusebius_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n form_n the_o other_o and_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v for_o canonical_a that_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o as_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a open_v for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o mark_v they_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v easle_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o author_n not_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o second_o be_v reiterate_a some_o bistory_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o already_o have_v be_v intreale_v â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o if_o one_o do_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o like_a place_n unto_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v allege_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o the_o show_n that_o the_o other_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o only_a witness_n as_o god._n by_o a_o thousand_o where_o a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o man_n without_o the_o same_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o bold_a any_o place_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o since_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o suffrage_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v begin_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n this_o book_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v great_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o often_o be_v read_v and_o song_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n than_o those_o that_o contâ—yned_v more_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o thu_o ought_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o y_fw-es canonical_a apocrypha_fw-la &_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o creed_n the_o which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n other_o that_o it_o be_v ruffin_n but_o whosoever_o if_o be_v of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v divide_v those_o book_n after_o that_o sort_n the_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v other_o book_n after_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o ancient_n &_o of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o câ—â—lessasticall_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o which_o book_n be_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o that_o general_a title_n call_v ecclessasticus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o name_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o of_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o which_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v settle_v forth_o for_o to_o conform_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o the_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o most_o plain_o how_o that_o they_o do_v attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o unto_o the_o eccleslasticall_a scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o ecclessastical_a more_o than_o unto_o the_o apocrypha_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o esteem_v those_o eccleslassastical_a which_o they_o have_v many_o time_n call_v apocrypha_n of_o equal_a and_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o they_o have_v call_v they_o eccleslasticall_a for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o one_o niyght_v read_v and_o sign_n they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o because_o that_o their_o antiquity_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o author_n add_v unto_o they_o a_o little_a more_o authority_n then_o unto_o the_o other_o thomas_n by_o that_o account_n eusebius_n then_o shall_v be_v unweapen_v of_o his_o principal_a staff_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v eusebius_n if_o they_o will_v after_o that_o sort_n make_v the_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n at_o they_o re_o pleasure_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o disput_n with_o they_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v confenâ—ed_v with_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v go_v and_o plead_v against_o saint_n hierome_n sancta_fw-la and_o your_o decree_n if_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o use_v judgement_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o book_n will_v the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o which_o they_o have_v reâ—â—csed_v they_o follow_v that_o same_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o great_a roll_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n i_o leave_v theâ—_z not_o a_o occasion_n to_o be_v miscontent_v w_o i_o i_o be_o content_a by_o way_n of_o disputation_n to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o you_o book_n shall_v be_v autentick_a &_o of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v serve_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n &_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o intent_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o ouâ—_n matter_n in_o what_o time_n be_v that_o make_v which_o the_o history_n contain_v be_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o afterward_o eusebius_n before_o theophilus_n tell_v i_o moreover_o be_v christ_n the_o purgatory_n in_o that_o time_n such_o as_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v
follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v 23._o always_o teach_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v beast_n understand_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n know_v 1._o that_o the_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o language_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n some_o in_o greek_a some_o in_o latin_a other_o in_o almaigne_n and_o in_o flemish_a other_o in_o italian_a and_o spanish_a i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v and_o have_v most_o familiarity_n book_n according_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o nativity_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o entreat_v off_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o more_o advantage_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v the_o matter_n ready_a that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o write_v they_o out_o of_o good_a author_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o travail_v to_o translate_v the_o thing_n in_o french_a the_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a especial_o unto_o i_o to_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o native_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o their_o natural_a language_n hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin._n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a orator_n in_o latin_a i_o be_o not_o much_o better_a in_o french_a wherefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o attica_n nor_o well_o beautify_v &_o like_o a_o retrition_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o i_o do_v fall_n into_o my_o rude_a speech_n or_o if_o i_o wander_v astray_o in_o france_n and_o that_o i_o come_v again_o into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v well_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o rhyme_n and_o french_a verse_n which_o sometime_o i_o mingle_v in_o these_o dialogue_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a author_n which_o have_v willing_o keep_v this_o custom_n to_o translate_v into_o verse_n after_o their_o own_o language_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o poet_n which_o have_v write_v it_o in_o a_o other_o language_n the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v sometime_o because_o that_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la those_o author_n by_o the_o which_o i_o help_v myself_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v better_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o without_o just_a occasion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o my_o verse_n but_o little_a rhyme_n it_o suffice_v i_o so_o that_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o poetry_n &_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o turn_v they_o gross_o or_o plain_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o be_o a_o evil_a orator_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o worse_a poet._n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o full_o certify_v that_o so_o many_o good_a mind_n and_o wit_n as_o france_n bring_v up_o very_o able_a and_o expert_a both_o in_o poetry_n and_o french_a prose_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o envy_v i_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o poetry_n for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o by_o my_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o bay_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o science_n and_o name_n also_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o speak_v will_v consider_v to_o bear_v with_o my_o rude_a style_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v the_o cumming_a in_o all_o greece_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o language_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sythian_a and_o of_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v which_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v express_o some_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o sludye_n in_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a which_o better_a understand_v those_o word_n take_v from_o their_o language_n than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a furthermore_o although_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n which_o have_v already_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o more_o haughty_a style_n and_o more_o eloquent_a than_o i_o can_v and_o of_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o know_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o modesty_n be_v will_v neither_o despise_v my_o language_n nor_o my_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o all_o 13._o in_o good_a part_n consider_v that_o if_o amos_n which_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n of_o base_a condition_n have_v not_o use_v so_o high_a a_o style_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o profound_o and_o learned_o as_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n or_o isaiah_n that_o great_a orator_n isaiah_n of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v through_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o his_o church_n who_o style_n they_o have_v use_v and_o although_o that_o the_o euangelisle_n and_o â—loqunence_n apostle_n have_v not_o write_v in_o such_o pomp_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o travail_v after_o the_o language_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o profit_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o â—ude_a stile_n than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o human_a eloquence_n without_o any_o comparison_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o eloquence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o delight_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o language_n for_o to_o declare_v better_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o human_a eloquence_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o some_o delicate_a moâ—thes_n and_o curious_a of_o language_n which_o regard_v not_o but_o the_o stile_n and_o speech_n the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o that_o one_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v write_v for_o the_o tongue_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v only_o for_o to_o jangle_n and_o prattle_n as_o the_o pie_n and_o jay_n not_o rather_o for_o to_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o regard_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o paint_a flower_n before_o those_o that_o grow_v natural_o thincke_v to_o beautify_v their_o language_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o french_a tongue_n god_o know_v what_o a_o cut_n and_o mangle_v they_o make_v and_o how_o they_o mangle_v the_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o do_v latin_a speak_v neither_o latin_a nor_o french_a but_o desire_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o use_v all_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a orator_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o good_a french_a word_n for_o to_o steal_v away_o those_o from_o strange_a tongue_n that_o curiosity_n and_o affection_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o delight_n rather_o to_o read_v book_n full_a of_o scoff_n fable_n lie_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n than_o those_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o some_o good_a divine_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o that_o latin_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n to_o defile_v their_o golden_a tongue_n and_o to_o imbrue_v book_n their_o goodly_a stile_n with_o the_o simplicity_n &_o baseness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a language_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n understand_n and_o spirit_n in_o foolish_a curious_a book_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n
then_o to_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o if_o they_o desire_v some_o nilo_fw-la time_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o flood_n nilus_n they_o do_v but_o suck_v in_o the_o water_n hasty_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o crocodile_n they_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o cat_n do_v hot_a coal_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o of_o poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v but_o great_o condemn_v those_o which_o altogether_o give_v themselves_o unto_o such_o author_n or_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o divine_a book_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n and_o discipline_n ought_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o book_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v always_o stay_v in_o his_o grammar_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o other_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o exercise_v himself_o in_o speak_v nor_o yet_o in_o write_n fear_v to_o forget_v and_o lose_v those_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o grammar_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a sith_o that_o the_o grammar_n yea_o the_o rhetoric_n whatsoever_o praise_n that_o cicero_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o logic_n also_o be_v not_o but_o as_o handmaiden_n and_o servant_n unto_o other_o discipline_n the_o which_o man_n do_v learn_v for_o to_o serve_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v now_o mock_v the_o barbarous_a school_n master_n which_o we_o have_v have_v which_o can_v read_v unto_o we_o alexander_n but_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o therein_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n taste_v any_o good_a author_n insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o those_o some_o unto_o i_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v read_v better_a author_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o esteem_v not_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grammar_n of_o alexander_n or_o as_o grecismus_fw-la and_o roiolis_fw-la and_o the_o logic_n of_o tartaret_n and_o of_o other_o sophister_n except_o they_o make_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o if_o they_o mind_n it_o unto_o any_o other_o mark_n or_o end_n for_o otherwise_o whereto_o shall_v all_o their_o god._n science_n and_o eloquence_n serve_v but_o to_o the_o paynim_n and_o people_n without_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a then_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o beautify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o their_o language_n i_o think_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v many_o among_o they_o which_o can_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o gicero_n as_o that_o seditious_a catiline_n who_o be_v very_o eloquent_a gariline_n but_o when_o they_o do_v surmount_v demosthenes_n may_v not_o we_o right_o â—ay_v that_o of_o they_o which_o eschines_n have_v say_v of_o he_o compare_v he_o unto_o a_o flute_n which_o have_v but_o the_o beak_n of_o bill_n demostlienes_n the_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a after_o that_o the_o neck_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o be_v there_o also_o in_o these_o here_o but_o the_o tongue_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o hurt_v many_o and_o profit_v few_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a labourer_n which_o know_v his_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a eloquence_n language_n and_o which_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o great_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v serve_v but_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o they_o great_a ass_n and_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o lord_n and_o a_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o which_o those_o here_o which_o will_v be_v 3._o count_v for_o true_a israelite_n god_n people_n and_o christian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o serve_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n do_v unto_o their_o master_n how_o dare_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o wise_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v science_n be_v but_o man_n opinion_n error_n and_o lie_n except_o they_o 23_o have_v this_o for_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o such_o man_n medicive_v proper_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o meat_n for_o to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o garlic_n onion_n the_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o desire_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o grief_n the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o those_o which_o have_v more_o cunning_a than_o i_o and_o which_o can_v better_a help_v their_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o these_o here_o and_o which_o care_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a vice_n common_a with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o read_v any_o good_a matter_n grave_n and_o which_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o book_n unto_o worldly_a thing_n delectable_a to_o the_o flesh_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v write_v in_o french_a very_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o good_a language_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v those_o good_a book_n and_o can_v take_v no_o taste_n of_o they_o because_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o meat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precious_a for_o they_o for_o the_o â—doriseraunt_a and_o sweet_a flower_n hog_n smell_v not_o so_o sweet_a in_o the_o hog_n nose_n as_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o that_o cause_n such_o carnal_a man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o book_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o woman_n which_o delight_v to_o read_v â—ookes_n of_o bawdry_n and_o whoredom_n book_n for_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o earthly_a matter_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o celestial_a language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a unto_o they_o now_o such_o book_n as_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o fool_n babble_n throughout_o the_o worlie_z which_o babble_n do_v serve_v but_o for_o seoff_v and_o test_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o care_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v pleasant_a thing_n then_o salutary_a and_o to_o delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o proceed_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o which_o have_v write_v before_o i_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o segmory_n to_o read_v good_a book_n which_o speak_v of_o god_o
areopagite_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o else_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n as_o those_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o such_o extreme_a unction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a he_o make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o custom_n to_o anoint_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o baptism_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o to_o fight_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o bury_v they_o in_o sign_n and_o take_v that_o they_o have_v valiant_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a the_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v without_o touch_v and_o express_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o place_n bathe_v great_a colour_n for_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a sacripture_n which_o have_v more_o appearance_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o to_o colour_v their_o ceremony_n &_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o place_n bath_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o those_o mutter_n and_o mumble_a of_o the_o psalter_n which_o they_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o to_o ground_n and_o allow_v the_o least_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o commit_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n any_o imitation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v touch_v some_o word_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o that_o occasion_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o behave_v themsolue_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god._n theophilus_n thy_o reason_n be_v not_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o to_o prove_v thy_o intentien_n &_o to_o confirm_v thy_o matter_n conserve_v serve_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v dene_fw-mi in_o your_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o you_o yourself_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n propound_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o day_v which_o be_v there_o specify_v nor_o with_o the_o manner_n describe_v in_o they_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v add_v to_o it_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n nor_o also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o you_o do_v follow_v keep_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o for_o the_o same_o have_v choose_v and_o with_o the_o like_a superstition_n as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o durand_n who_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n nensuainâ—â—_n have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v also_o choose_v the_o nine_o day_n for_o to_o make_v the_o dbsequy_n and_o commemoratien_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v use_v of_o custom_n to_o offer_v nine_o day_n together_o for_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n and_o join_v and_o kiut_a together_o unto_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o some_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v unitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v that_o same_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o obsequy_n &_o commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v hillarius_n duer_n and_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o chief_o of_o â—um_fw-la virgile_n who_o describe_v that_o anniversarie_n that_o aeneas_n make_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o play_n that_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v oâ—_n credit_n namely_o titus_n livius_n who_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o nensnaine_n and_o nine_o day_n which_o they_o do_v call_v novendium_fw-la &_o novendiale_n theophilus_n but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o christian_n more_o to_o be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n &_o the_o nensuaine_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o dead_a than_o either_o which_o do_v celebrate_v that_o seven_o day_n thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o or_o other_o like_a day_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o one_o day_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o do_v the_o number_n add_v or_o give_v any_o more_o great_a holiness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v the_o cause_n sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o thine_o own_o self_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o suffice_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v follow_v that_o paynim_n &_o allow_v their_o manner_n or_o do_n hilla_n true_o you_o look_v well_o to_o your_o business_n &_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o your_o affair_n i_o think_v that_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v that_o author_n of_o your_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v be_v a_o great_a louldave_n &_o of_o a_o slougthful_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n in_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v &_o if_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n for_o what_o mask_n have_v he_o take_v for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o withal_o to_o change_v one_o day_n into_o a_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o paynim_n save_v that_o you_o do_v change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v best_a either_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n or_o the_o four_o nine_o ten_o or_o fiftle_a can_v one_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o more_o honest_o in_o the_o one_o of_o those_o day_n then_o in_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o care_v what_o day_n you_o take_v if_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o touch_v the_o day_n you_o have_v paynim_n choose_v those_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o superstition_n you_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o of_o the_o paynim_n &_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o panim_fw-la you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v less_o christian_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sect_n &_o a_o new_a law_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v altogether_o mahonus_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o paynim_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o make_v one_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o together_o that_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o pottage_n mingle_v with_o all_o sauce_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o poison_n which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n waste_v all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v good_a that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o vile_a venom_n of_o
all_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o i_o may_v compare_v more_o preper_o your_o tradition_n then_o unto_o those_o of_o that_o false_a prophet_n nor_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o difference_n may_v be_v the_o great_a between_o those_o except_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o that_o your_o rome_n and_o her_o law_n be_v always_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o law_n that_o she_o have_v before_o the_o revelation_n rome_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o a_o goodly_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sith_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v unto_o thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o rehearse_v all_o your_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o number_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o water_n from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o this_o tune_n with_o the_o conference_n of_o mortuary_n and_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o you_o have_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o if_o durand_n do_v find_v anything_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nensuaine_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o allow_v anniversary_n those_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o anniversarye_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o never_o have_v other_o for_o his_o first_o author_n than_o the_o paynim_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o theologian_n thou_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o theophilus_n have_v answer_v thou_o in_o that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n those_o manner_n 2_o do_n have_v take_v great_a force_n and_o have_v be_v much_o augment_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o thou_o do_v no_o wrong_a for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o auneyent_n yea_o and_o invent_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v diodorus_n who_o affirm_v pluto_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n &_o inventor_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o funeral_n ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v thou_o before_o after_o who_o come_v aeneas_n who_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o anchises_n father_n anchises_n ordain_v and_o make_v anniversary_n and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v witness_v who_o the_o poet_n have_v follow_v who_o do_v describe_v those_o thing_n very_o ample_o and_o chieslye_o virgile_n who_o bring_v in_o aeneas_n speak_v unto_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o mighty_a trojan_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o great_a god_n that_o discend_v 5_o this_o time_n be_v come_v about_o a_o perfect_a year_n be_v now_o at_o end_n since_o when_o my_o father_n anchisos_fw-la blessed_a bone_n be_v put_v in_o ground_n and_o mourn_a altar_n for_o his_o holy_a relic_n we_o do_v find_v and_o now_o the_o day_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v approach_v near_o that_o unto_o i_o shall_v ever_o doleful_a be_v and_o ever_o dear_a since_o god_n have_v please_v so_o if_o i_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v a_o land_n among_o the_o savage_a moor_n or_o on_o the_o shoot_n of_o syrtes_n sand_n or_o eaught_v on_o greekish_a sea_n or_o in_o mycena_n town_n aâ—slave_n yet_o pay_v my_o yearly_a vow_n i_o will_v with_o pomp_n of_o duty_n brave_a and_o gift_n in_o feastful_a guise_n on_o alter_v large_a i_o will_v advance_v now_o here_o in_o haven_n we_o be_v among_o our_o friend_n not_o by_o no_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o god_n i_o trust_v of_o purpose_n wrought_v and_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o worship_v here_o my_o father_n bless_a dust_n and_o precious_a bone_n come_v on_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n set_v forth_o these_o honour_n pure_a with_o mirth_n on_o every_o side_n that_o of_o good_a wind_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o as_o i_o yearly_a now_o these_o offer_v day_n to_o he_o do_v make_v so_o when_o my_o city_n build_v be_v in_o temple_n he_o shall_v take_v now_o follow_v the_o vow_n that_o aeneas_n make_v here_o ovid_n 2_o also_o witness_v how_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v by_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n say_v aeneas_n the_o first_o deviser_n be_v of_o all_o true_a godliness_n which_o order_n bring_v to_o italian_a land_n as_o story_n do_v express_v that_o yearly_a gift_n for_o father_n soul_n to_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o he_o the_o people_n learn_v have_v new_a custom_n never_o teach_v after_o aeneas_n come_v romulus_n who_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n may._n and_o have_v also_o ordain_v a_o feast_n call_v lemuria_n or_o remuria_n &_o a_o anniversarie_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n for_o his_o brother_n remus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o many_o historiographer_n do_v witness_n &_o ovid_n vescribe_v after_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o order_n be_v of_o sacrifice_n 5._o on_o day_n remuria_n hight_v for_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o sing_v a_o ditge_n at_o night_n the_o year_n than_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o for_o februa_n feast_n be_v none_o nor_o janus_n guider_n of_o the_o month_n with_o double_a shape_n be_v know_v yet_o after_o by_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v offering_n for_o soul_n to_o have_v and_o nephew_n sacrifice_n make_v for_o graunsires_n lay_v in_o grave_n and_o by_o and_o by_o afterwards_o say_v romulus_n that_o day_n remuria_n hight_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o grandsire_n soul_n from_o body_n past_o be_v offer_v first_o by_o he_o now_o numa_n the_o successor_n of_o romulus_n not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o numa_n his_o predecessor_n amongst_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o â—emishe_a people_n be_v have_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o signthâ—ati_fw-la first_o a_o other_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o he_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o continue_v eleune_fw-fr day_n that_o which_o romulus_n in_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o lupercales_n have_v already_o somewhat_o begin_v for_o that_o pomp._n cause_n be_v that_o month_n call_v february_n the_o which_o numâ—_n have_v add_v with_o january_n to_o the_o year_n of_o romulus_n which_o be_v not_o but_o ten_o month_n &_o keep_v yet_o the_o name_n for_o february_n sigmfi_v as_o much_o in_o latin_a as_o purgation_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o second_o month_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o well_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o city_n &_o all_o the_o country_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o that_o month_n be_v dedicate_v the_o which_o ovid_n have_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o verse_n say_v the_o roman_a father_n februa_n hight_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o word_n do_v crodue_n give_v as_o do_v consist_v therein_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v prepare_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v for_o to_o purge_v our_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n rest_v not_o nor_o stay_v february_n in_o time_n therefore_o of_o father_n old_a whieh_a shear_v not_o their_o hair_n that_o month_n than_o take_v his_o name_n thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v hear_v appear_v at_o what_o time_n that_o the_o lupersale_n with_o sin_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v do_v purne_v the_o earth_n from_o filthy_a sin_n that_o then_o be_v all_o forlorn_a or_o else_o because_o those_o time_n be_v pure_a that_o dead_a appease_v be_v when_o offer_v day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o that_o time_n they_o do_v see_v theophilus_n friend_n eusebius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ovid_n yet_o i_o think_v at_o the_o leastwise_o you_o will_v not_o relect_v that_o same_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v 7_o of_o that_o same_o matter_n confirm_v that_o which_o ovid_n have_v write_v allege_v hisâ—owne_v verse_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o month_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a purgatory_n february_n which_o they_o call_v februm_fw-la he_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v make_v in_o that_o time_n their_o holy_a and_o sacred_a sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n as_o we_o will_v say_v no_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o purgatory_n or_o purgatine_n mass_n hillarius_n beside_o those_o general_a feast_n and_o
other_o after_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o for_o who_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n do_v no_o less_o participate_v than_o those_o which_o do_v there_o communicate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o tâ—at_a but_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o error_n more_o importable_a altogether_o to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v defoun_v it_o deform_v insomuch_o that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o amongst_o they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o a_o excommunication_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o that_o the_o christian_n mass_n do_v begin_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o less_o permit_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o supper_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v affirm_v mass_n lusebius_n will_v thou_o deny_v that_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o and_o song_n it_o as_o the_o decretal_a witness_v theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o nóedefull_a that_o a_o liar_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v oft_o be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o you_o accord_n lacobus_fw-la touch_v that_o point_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v sing_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o antioch_n an_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v sing_v it_o in_o hrerusalem_n other_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o basil_n the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o altogether_o gain_n sâ—y_v they_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o there_o have_v true_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n but_o read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v since_o moses_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v reign_v almost_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hunore_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n gregory_n christ_n and_o afterward_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v sound_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a â—ooke_n or_o that_o it_o be_v false_o mutulod_n with_o the_o name_n of_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n find_v it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o in_o a_o other_o signification_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v now_o use_v but_o the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v accord_n in_o the_o principal_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o their_o mass_n be_v like_a unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a for_o how_o much_o might_n one_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o you_o do_v yet_o daily_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o you_o never_o have_v do_v eusebius_n that_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o solemnity_n and_o moreover_o to_o bewrifie_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o deceiv_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n amongst_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o saint_n james_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o which_o afterwards_o his_o disciple_n do_v begin_v to_o ordain_v and_o bewtyfie_v it_o as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o the_o other_o until_o this_o present_a whore_n theophilus_n saint_n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v after_o saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n james_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o corinthian_n such_o apish_a trick_n when_o ho_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v not_o boeléeve_v that_o saint_n james_n nor_o saint_n peter_n have_v do_v otherwise_o nor_o all_o their_o compaigmon_n and_o you_o can_v no_o better_o confound_v yourself_o they_o in_o excuse_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v for_o at_o the_o jest_n wife_n by_o that_o you_o do_v confess_v you_o do_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o many_o diverse_a poece_n that_o one_o can_v not_o know_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o cloth_n hillarius_n thou_o can_v no_o better_o compare_v it_o then_o to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n to_o which_o every_o one_o have_v set_v to_o a_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o be_v guard_v and_o patch_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n see_v in_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o make_v but_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v who_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o end_v for_o you_o do_v add_v unto_o it_o daily_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v &_o perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o other_o workman_n than_o you_o do_v not_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n yet_o neruertheles_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v theophilus_n a_o sermon_n that_o a_o curate_n make_v unto_o his_o parishyoner_n which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o c._n place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o theophilus_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o better_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v i_o to_o change_v my_o speech_n than_o any_o can_v bring_v forth_o yet_o hillarius_n thou_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o subtle_a question_n allege_v in_o sorbonne_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o offer_v and_o pay_v well_o their_o tithe_n and_o the_o better_a to_o stirie_z they_o forward_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o propon_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n say_v mass_n take_v you_o heed_n you_o do_v not_o as_o that_o curse_a cain_n do_v who_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n nor_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o fellow_n the_o good_a example_n of_o abel_n who_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o and_o always_o of_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a and_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v theophilus_n peradventure_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o who_o do_v glory_n somuch_o of_o their_o auntiquitie_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o leasle_n five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n peradventure_o they_o be_v create_v arcadins_n who_o 1._o the_o poet_n do_v write_v to_o have_v be_v horn_n before_o the_o moon_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sable_a that_o thou_o have_v forge_v for_o to_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o without_o lie_v one_o word_n that_o a_o commissary_n tell_v it_o i_o who_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o that_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o laudes_fw-la tune_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o that_o same_o be_v not_o chance_v far_o hence_o for_o that_o party_n play_v his_o part_n here_o hard_a by_o in_o the_o holy_a popish_a ground_n in_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o singe_v mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o commissary_n dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v estonish_v of_o that_o sermon_n insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o
the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o which_o in_o steed_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o theophilus_n stay_v a_o while_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v or_o obtain_v thy_o suit_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v become_v papist_n since_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o authority_n power_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v leave_v that_o office_n unto_o antechrist_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o only_a stllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocrypha_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o apocrypha_n therefore_o except_o thou_o do_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n render_v culpable_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o saint_n hierome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_a from_o those_o that_o be_v apocrapha_n amongst_o which_o they_o do_v put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o beny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bastard_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v at_o the_o jest_n keep_v that_o same_o of_o â—ccius_fw-la behold_v one_o shoot_v of_o his_o canon_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n enrol_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_n in_o that_o prolegne_n pauli_n in_o which_o be_v have_v recite_v they_o all_o in_o order_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v these_o here_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o prologue_n that_o he_o call_v galeatus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o he_o not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o book_n amenge_v the_o apocriphas_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o second_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v be_v take_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o which_o have_v be_v only_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v may_v prove_v itself_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o which_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n name_v joseph_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n maccabee_n of_o the_o maccabee_n understand_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v then_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o history_n have_v be_v write_v by_o joseph_n bâ—ée_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n they_o the_o other_o book_n of_o joseph_n the_o which_o we_o do_v read_v â—_o no_o receive_v joseph_n as_o history_n very_o profitable_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n wantoth_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o unto_o those_o the_o which_o we_o do_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v you_o body_n of_o a'n_z holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o prologne_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverâ—es_n of_o solomon_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receive_v they_o net_n among_o the_o canonical_a eusebius_n then_o wherefore_o have_v saint_n augustin_n write_v 36_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o as_o canonical_a theophilus_n consider_v well_o how_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n which_o thou_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_v from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o the_o account_n and_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o separate_v those_o book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cut_v off_o fthe_a tail_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v afterwards_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o for_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v theophilus_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n eusebius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o vehement_a christ_n and_o marvellous_a passion_n of_o some_o martyr_n which_o have_v fight_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_o before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v grief_n and_o horrible_a torment_n theophilus_n he_o understand_v by_o those_o martyr_n the_o seven_o brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o love_v rather_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v dismember_v and_o torment_v they_o cruel_o than_o they_o will_v obe_o his_o commandment_n for_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o book_n in_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o sin_n the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o allow_v &_o confirm_v or_o for_o to_o build_v any_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holen_fw-ge for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o such_o steed_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o legend_n of_o martyr_n not_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a &_o fabulous_a legend_n make_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o dream_v sancta_fw-la and_o deceive_v caphards_n and_o monks_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o like_a more_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a of_o fierobras_n orson_n &_o valentine_n the_o err_a kinghte_n mandevill_n or_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o lutian_a and_o other_o like_v make_v for_o pleasure_n then_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n socrates_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o chornicle_n for_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v with_o good_a example_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o apoostlicall_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o other_o witness_n then_o by_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n render_v witness_v as_o unto_o this_o witness_n say_v all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 44._o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nad_z in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o one_o do_v read_v and_o mark_v it_o sober_o do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v abase_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v for_o witness_n asmuch_o may_v one_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o book_n holdth_n no_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v almost_o folly_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v so_o long_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v allow_v propter_fw-mi some_o book_n call_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n
petrus_n viretus_n the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n dialogue_n wise_a set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ashe_n math._n seven_o d._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1579._o to_o the_o most_o reverent_a father_n in_o god_n edmund_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n and_o metrapolitan_a of_o england_n john_n brooke_n wish_v in_o this_o life_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n read_v for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o study_n the_o worthy_a work_n of_o master_n peter_n viret_n entitle_v the_o christian_a disputation_n right_a reverent_a father_n the_o sweet_a entry_n into_o the_o same_o with_o such_o pleasant_a allurement_n of_o comfortable_a matter_n so_o draw_v and_o toll_v i_o forwade_v as_o unneath_n i_o can_v cease_v until_o i_o have_v clean_o discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o have_v once_o accomplish_v and_o due_a consideration_n thereupon_o have_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a capacity_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o worthy_a grateful_a acceptance_n then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o comfortable_a delight_n and_o delightful_a comfort_n take_v in_o read_v hereof_o not_o mean_v like_o a_o chorle_fw-mi alone_o to_o devour_v such_o a_o rich_a banquet_n furnish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o junket_n and_o delicate_a dish_n but_o to_o invite_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o author_n a_o company_n worthy_a such_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v first_o prepare_v and_o dress_v very_o cunning_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n i_o have_v for_o the_o great_a good_a will_n and_o zeal_n â—owe_v unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o for_o their_o better_a taste_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o after_o the_o english_a manner_n wherein_o my_o small_a unlearned_a skill_n desirous_a of_o sure_a supportation_n and_o good_a defence_n crave_v your_o grace_n as_o chief_a to_o give_v i_o credit_n and_o countenance_n against_o the_o bite_a sting_n of_o zoilous_a person_n &_o heretical_a papist_n who_o stomach_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v or_o abide_v the_o good_a &_o wholesome_a diet_n in_o this_o feast_n prepare_v who_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o content_v so_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v trust_v your_o grace_n will_v accept_v this_o my_o bold_a enterprise_n as_o proceed_v of_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o you_o and_o earnest_a love_n bear_v unto_o my_o country_n prefer_v my_o zealous_a intent_n and_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o slender_a skill_n show_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v ever_o your_o grace_n bind_v during_o life_n john_n brooke_n john_n caluyn_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a poet_n which_o say_v that_o he_o which_o delight_v and_o profit_v altogether_o in_o his_o write_n have_v gain_v the_o price_n and_o favour_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o only_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o read_v willing_o a_o book_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v thereon_o all_o our_o study_n to_o love_v and_o set_v by_o it_o and_o final_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o well_o near_o the_o most_o part_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o please_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o gentle_a &_o pleasant_a fashion_n than_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o in_o recreate_v themselves_o they_o may_v profit_v &_o receive_v instruction_n lve_v then_o as_o those_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o make_v book_n of_o pastime_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a &_o which_o cause_n the_o world_n to_o read_v they_o be_v to_o be_v vituperate_v and_o despise_v although_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_v the_o reader_n through_o their_o pleasant_a stile_n be_v double_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n &_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n yea_o often_o time_n the_o wise_a can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o desn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o use_v merry_a conceit_n and_o jest_n aught_o to_o beware_v of_o two_o vice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o compulsion_n or_o laugh_v over_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o which_o have_v cold_a laughter_n the_o which_o do_v seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n by_o force_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o use_v bawdy_a &_o silthy_a talk_n the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a scurrilitas_fw-la in_o our_o language_n pleasant_a jest_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v effectual_o and_o with_o a_o good_a grace_n so_o for_o to_o recreate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v foolish_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o uncomely_a which_o be_v no_o common_a virtue_n i_o do_v speak_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a dialogue_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v so_o gather_v good_a instruction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o laugh_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o be_v set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n peter_n viret_n who_o be_v the_o author_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o virtue_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o that_o man_n which_o will_v meddle_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v virtue_n true_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o work_v he_o give_v himself_o unto_o a_o better_a study_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n so_o in_o these_o dialogue_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n and_o a_o pain_n evil_n be_v stow_v of_o a_o man_n of_o such_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n furthermore_o beside_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o more_o high_a calling_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v off_o sheweth_z that_o he_o teach_v by_o order_n of_o pastime_n and_o merry_a jest_n he_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a doctrine_n as_o the_o true_a mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o some_o merry_a conceit_n as_o a_o companion_n therewith_o all_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o suffient_fw-la witness_n that_o be_v have_v a_o singular_a dextentie_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_z much_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o convenient_a i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o allow_v a_o book_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o rebuke_n of_o good_a man_n &_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n as_o a_o book_n in_o which_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v well_o bestow_v i_o need_v not_o to_o bring_v witness_n nor_o to_o speak_v among_o those_o which_o know_v the_o man_n this_o only_a knowledge_n will_v suffice_v for_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sayâ—e_v to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o it_o but_o because_o that_o it_o may_v
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o say_v let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o well_o savour_v 29._o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o when_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v favour_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v not_o 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o becomn_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_v neither_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n behold_v the_o lesson_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v unto_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o which_o many_o have_v very_o evil_o study_v and_o keep_v for_o by_o their_o word_n and_o write_n they_o profit_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hinder_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a spirit_n to_o read_v better_a book_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o except_o that_o he_o do_v find_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n for_o to_o apply_v therein_o his_o study_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v better_a and_o to_o occupy_v therein_o altogether_o his_o mind_n without_o any_o detraction_n unto_o unprofitable_a thing_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o may_v upon_o this_o reply_n that_o such_o man_n in_o play_v and_o jest_v do_v discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o remove_v and_o discover_v they_o then_o to_o discover_v and_o blow_v they_o abroad_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v rather_o make_v of_o a_o truth_n superstitious_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n without_o god_o and_o without_o religion_n than_o a_o good_a religious_a and_o holy_a man._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o show_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o disease_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o lie_n and_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o it_o suffice_v not_o ercept_z one_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v antichrist_n except_o we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o cicero_n despute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o who_o be_v god_n such_o manner_n of_o do_v bring_v no_o resolution_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o leave_v it_o always_o in_o doubt_n and_o error_n and_o although_o those_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v incitate_v and_o prick_v man_n forward_o and_o put_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o know_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o little_a profit_n nor_o no_o little_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o point_n but_o these_o here_o of_o who_o i_o do_v speak_v do_v not_o follow_v the_o stile_n i_o say_v not_o of_o some_o good_a divine_a nor_o only_o of_o some_o good_a panim_fw-la philosopher_n but_o do_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o lusian_n a_o man_n without_o god_n and_o lustanistes_n without_o religion_n a_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o pastime_n to_o laugh_v play_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o to_o devout_a man_n capharde_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o search_v for_o none_o other_o author_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o new_a lusianistes_n which_o be_v but_o as_o his_o little_a disciple_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o language_n they_o approach_v nothing_o near_o to_o his_o eloquence_n if_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o apprentice_n and_o the_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o write_n of_o lusian_n and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v off_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o will_v counsel_v rather_o his_o disciple_n to_o travail_n and_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n to_o translate_v they_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n then_o to_o forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o new_a lusians_n which_o do_v but_o steal_v from_o he_o his_o invention_n and_o argument_n for_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inuâ—utours_n for_o how_o wicked_a so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o all_o religion_n yet_o we_o can_v deem_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a orator_n and_o a_o philosopher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o those_o do_v here_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v well_o profit_v so_o that_o he_o read_v they_o after_o a_o other_o spirit_n &_o intention_n than_o he_o have_v write_v they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v know_v to_o try_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dross_n &_o to_o separate_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o good_a meat_n but_o those_o who_o i_o rebuke_v do_v teach_v nothing_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o good_a manner_n nor_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n nor_o to_o civility_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a human_a nor_o divine_a thing_n but_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o jest_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o moeke_v and_o despise_v aswell_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antechrist_n for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v one_o honest_a word_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o fifty_o unhonest_a word_n if_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v always_o environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o infamy_n and_o slander_n as_o of_o damoisel_n and_o body_n keeper_n for_o to_o hide_v defend_v &_o countergard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v uncover_v how_o much_o can_v that_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o speak_v profit_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a &_o will_v truth_n not_o have_v such_o coverture_n and_o cloak_n but_o will_v walk_v open_a and_o uncover_v â–ª_o and_o if_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n because_o that_o they_o be_v goodly_a in_o themselves_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o hem_n of_o those_o gloss_n &_o filth_n of_o bartolus_n and_o barbarous_a writer_n what_o may_v we_o truth_n say_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o noble_a a_o daughter_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n accompany_v with_o damoisel_n so_o stink_a vile_a and_o dissorm_v with_o so_o many_o filthiness_n which_o do_v mar_v and_o take_v from_o she_o her_o beauty_n and_o to_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v â—etter_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n altogether_o then_o to_o preach_v it_o after_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v meat_n unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n count_v and_o reckenned_a i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o can_v conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v any_o fear_n god_n to_o account_v they_o for_o lucianistes_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v nothing_o or_o a_o very_a little_a to_o pull_v they_o away_o altogether_o and_o to_o make_v they_o recule_fw-la &_o go_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o they_o be_v as_o daily_o
we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o young_a child_n merchant_n gentleman_n damoisel_n and_o courtier_n who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o book_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o taste_n &_o can_v away_o with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o counsel_v such_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o make_v such_o book_n and_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v his_o honour_n and_o they_o to_o apply_v that_o goodly_a wit_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o rhetoric_n and_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v into_o some_o better_a study_n &_o matter_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o rebuke_v and_o blame_v to_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v purpose_v to_o write_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o peradventure_o will_v seem_v very_o evil_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o theologian_n to_o wit_n unto_o one_o which_o will_v speak_v of_o divine_a letter_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v understand_v my_o reason_n they_o will_v take_v my_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n in_o good_a part_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v unto_o none_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v i_o in_o that_o i_o rebuke_v other_o except_o that_o man_n love_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v slander_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n accord_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v some_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o do_v that_o beside_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v too_o many_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v those_o learn_fw-mi by_o my_o example_n which_o have_v a_o better_a wit_n than_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o strange_a for_o a_o whetstone_n &_o a_o wheel_n do_v sharpen_v well_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cut_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a nor_o cut_v of_o itself_o and_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o show_v unto_o those_o good_a wit_n and_o spirit_n which_o delight_v themselves_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n more_o to_o their_o honour_n before_o god_o and_o good_a people_n and_o to_o more_o great_a profit_n than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o matter_n to_o high_a and_o weighty_a as_o many_o have_v do_v as_o well_o among_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a and_o if_o i_o myself_o can_v do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v teach_v unto_o other_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a i_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o pattern_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a the_o fault_n y_fw-es they_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v in_o their_o write_n the_o which_o if_o they_o find_v in_o my_o stile_n or_o in_o my_o invention_n or_o disposition_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v induce_v to_o heresy_n except_o those_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v thereunto_o and_o who_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v draw_v the_o venom_n from_o all_o place_n and_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o heresy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v glory_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o abuse_n error_n heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatrye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o mark_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o shall_v have_v patience_n to_o read_v all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n unto_o the_o end_n except_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o mock_v or_o scorn_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o mockery_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o uncover_v the_o abuse_n without_o show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o y_fw-es thing_n nor_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o lie_n without_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_a antechrist_n for_o to_o avoid_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o without_o show_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o which_o have_v their_o ear_n so_o delicate_a and_o can_v only_o abide_v one_o little_a word_n ear_n against_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ruin_n be_v not_o rightful_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o what_o judgement_n be_v this_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v daily_o so_o horrible_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o sharp_a rebuker_n and_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o who_o only_o in_o scoff_v and_o jest_v will_v admonish_v &_o rebuke_v such_o blasphemer_n they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v that_o such_o man_n do_v mock_v god_n open_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o without_o any_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v turn_v upside_o down_o honour_n all_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o make_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o poor_a sheep_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o error_n &_o idolatry_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o and_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o unto_o such_o mocker_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n one_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o y_fw-es world_n only_o with_o some_o little_a word_n or_o say_n or_o with_o some_o pleasant_a word_n the_o which_o can_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o which_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n but_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_n faithful_a out_o of_o fast_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o seducer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o dóe_v great_o marvel_v of_o those_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o hypocrite_n seduser_n false_a prophet_n ravisher_n &_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a mocker_n contemner_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v so_o little_a down_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v spurn_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o covenant_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o suffer_v that_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o boldneess_n shall_v speak_v and_o rebuke_v such_o abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n importable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n i_o think_v that_o such_o people_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o if_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o do_v think_v that_o such_o thing_n wise_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o person_n then_o let_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fool_n sith_o that_o as_o man_n do_v fool_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v wise_a and_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o
it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n by_o y_fw-es 1._o institution_n &_o appointment_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n y_fw-fr second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v odilo_n proceed_v but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o y_fw-es he_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o those_o groan_n noise_n and_o fearful_a cry_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o sicily_n about_o that_o mountain_n do_v arise_v but_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o hale_v and_o before_o themselves_o by_o the_o hair_n sorrow_v with_o great_a despite_n that_o they_o see_v thesoule_n go_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o his_o imagination_n have_v bring_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o covent_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o sanie_fw-la day_n be_v the_o best_a fair_a that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o year_n and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o make_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n altogether_o with_o not_o take_v overmuch_o pain_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a have_v as_o much_o gain_n as_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o joyful_a of_o the_o feast_n thomas_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v from_o whence_o those_o cry_n and_o mourn_n do_v proceed_v whether_o they_o come_v iras_fw-la from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o from_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n hillarius_n the_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o situation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o 6_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a gulf_n of_o fire_n that_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n wherefore_o when_o the_o vehement_a â–ª_o wind_n do_v blow_n and_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o those_o vein_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v with_o that_o impetous_a fire_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n mix_v and_o confuse_a together_o do_v meet_a if_o there_o be_v fearful_a cry_n and_o such_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v describe_v say_v loâ—_n here_o the_o hill_n that_o aetna_n hight_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v aetna_n thunder_a out_o and_o make_v cry_n most_o terrible_a to_o be_v tell_v which_o many_o time_n do_v cast_v from_o it_o of_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a dark_a and_o also_o whirl_v wind_n that_o be_v great_a with_o smoke_n that_o be_v full_a black_a and_o burn_a spark_n of_o fire_n do_v fly_v and_o flame_n that_o be_v most_o great_a which_o from_o the_o fire_n rise_v sudden_o and_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v vomit_n out_o the_o howel_n and_o the_o gut_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v full_a hard_a which_o in_o that_o hill_n there_o lupke_v thomas_n i_o do_v then_o much_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o that_o the_o good_a odilo_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o monk_n have_v great_o dream_v 〈…〉_o hillarius_n they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o dream_v and_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v their_o dream_n as_o they_o who_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o fable_n of_o poet_n have_v think_v that_o enseladus_fw-la briarnis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o giant_n be_v bury_v under_o that_o great_a and_o burn_a hill_n of_o aetna_n after_o that_o jupiter_n destroy_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o overthrow_v they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o have_v make_v for_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o war_v against_o he_o for_o even_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a giant_n be_v enclose_v under_o that_o mountain_n who_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o do_v cast_v and_o throw_v forth_o those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a â—â—â—tes_n flame_v fire_n whoorlewinde_n and_o smoke_z those_o here_o do_v put_v the_o devil_n in_o sléeâ—e_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o mountain_n do_v natural_o so_o as_o other_o dreamer_n and_o foâ—â—es_n have_v do_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o island_n and_o norway_n of_o norway_n which_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o those_o regyon_n &_o country_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o that_o hill_n aetna_n and_o special_o about_o the_o border_n of_o norway_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o mountain_n common_o call_v hechelbergo_n environ_v with_o the_o sea_n the_o most_o horrible_a hechelbergo_n and_o fearful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o tale_n better_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o marvellous_a they_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o cry_n wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v into_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o those_o horrible_a cry_n and_o noise_n be_v spread_v and_o hear_v damn_a a_o mile_n round_o about_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o marvellous_a black_a raven_n &_o crow_n crow_n which_o fly_v round_o about_o it_o make_v also_o horrible_a cry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o terrify_v every_o man_n that_o none_o bare_v to_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o that_o mountain_z afterward_o heat_n there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o two_o fountain_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a coldness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o heat_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o element_n how_o cold_a or_o hot_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o surmount_v it_o both_o in_o heat_n and_o coldness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o that_o same_o country_n towards_o the_o south_n part_n as_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v nadhegrin_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o devil_n place_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n have_v body_n of_o the_o air_n thomas_n odilo_n may_v have_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o have_v situate_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n there_o then_o in_o the_o hill_n aetna_n hillarius_n it_o will_v have_v have_v better_o appearance_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o dream_n and_o lie_v we_o may_v also_o forge_v a_o other_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o scotland_n man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hill_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o very_o fearful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v there_o and_o in_o thuringia_n there_o be_v a_o hill_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hear_v thuringia_n most_o horrible_a noise_n &_o cry_n and_o in_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n to_o be_v frequent_v with_o faun_n &_o satyr_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o many_o way_n have_v seduce_v in_o paynim_n but_o also_o some_o do_v affirm_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n and_o some_o writer_n &_o author_n account_v for_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v write_v it_o thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o many_o helles_n and_o purgatory_n by_o that_o account_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o lie_n in_o those_o history_n i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o i_o first_o purpose_v then_o to_o take_v the_o way_n either_o in_o sicily_n or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o you_o have_v name_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o frequent_v nor_o know_v as_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o except_o you_o have_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o the_o country_n whether_o i_o will_v go_v hillarius_n whether_o have_v you_o then_o enterprise_v to_o go_v thomas_n i_o do_v make_v my_o account_n to_o go_v straight_o into_o scotland_n or_o into_o ireland_n hillarius_n be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o infernal_a region_n and_o country_n thomas_n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o cave_n of_o saint_n patrick_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o purgatory_n school_n when_o we_o be_v little_a child_n hillarius_n you_o make_v i_o now_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o my_o grandfather_n be_v we_o not_o happy_a in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o have_v such_o book_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o some_o good_a author_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n and_o barberousnesse_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a discipline_n which_o then_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_o at_o
this_o present_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o thank_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o book_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o such_o other_o like_a full_a of_o fable_n most_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v meet_v to_o give_v any_o good_a doctrine_n unto_o child_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n true_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o saint_n patrick_n thomas_n you_o know_v that_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o ireland_n hillatius_n some_o place_n it_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v make_v no_o voyage_n thither_o thomas_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o to_o i_o for_o those_o country_n be_v not_o far_o mell_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v our_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o i_o have_v first_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o after_o i_o will_v rule_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o hillarius_n you_o do_v either_o mock_v or_o dream_n thomas_n that_o be_v no_o country_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mock_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o have_v lose_v their_o laugh_n and_o all_o rejoice_n hillarius_n it_o be_v then_o like_a unto_o the_o den_n of_o throphonius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lebadia_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a laughter_n writer_n have_v write_v almost_o all_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o dreamer_n have_v do_v of_o saint_n patrick_n hole_n or_o cave_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o a'n_z the_o one_o fable_n have_v engender_v y_fw-mi other_o nevertheless_o 7._o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n thomas_n you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o mocker_n as_o you_o be_v hillarius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o mocker_n you_o be_v then_o a_o dreamer_n thomas_n i_o sleep_v not_o whereby_o i_o shall_v dream_v hillarius_n no_o more_o also_o do_v our_o ghostly_a preacher_n sleep_n to_o day_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n hear_v such_o a_o old_a dreamer_n dream_n and_o take_v on_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o some_o old_a dote_a witch_n full_a of_o lie_n from_o which_o he_o bring_v this_o divinity_n eusebius_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o mock_v &_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v hillarius_n i_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v but_o this_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v study_v in_o humaino_n letter_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o preach_v either_o in_o the_o poetry_n or_o verse_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n or_o of_o socra_n some_o other_o poet_n as_o well_o greek_a as_o latin_a or_o in_o plutarch_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a y_fw-mi in_o those_o theology_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o matter_n altogether_o entreat_v off_o almost_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v timarchus_n most_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o timarchus_n have_v see_v in_o the_o den_n of_o trophonius_n which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o greek_a neither_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v read_v those_o author_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v have_v dnderstoode_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o but_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o rather_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o either_o in_o the_o sepheardes_n calendar_n or_o in_o dante_n be_v what_o age_n be_v he_o off_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v his_o age_n hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alcestis_n and_o protesilaus_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ulysses_n and_o aeneas_n who_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o have_v visit_v all_o those_o country_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o purgatory_n and_o also_o those_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a field_n elisea_n we_o may_v presume_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o theology_n but_o he_o must_v be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o must_v poet_n be_v twice_o so_o old_a as_o mathusala_n thomas_n have_v we_o not_o lazarus_n who_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v long_o time_n after_o all_o those_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o there_o be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o the_o other_o be_v hillarius_n yet_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o do_v deny_v all_o those_o lie_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n can_v he_o not_o very_o well_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o those_o who_o through_o long_a succession_n have_v learned_a and_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o lazarus_n hillarius_n here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o héeresay_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o lazarus_n declare_v it_o and_o whether_o lazarus_n have_v speak_v more_o ample_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v how_o we_o do_v jest_n with_o god_n tourn_v his_o work_v and_o miracle_n into_o fable_n and_o poet_n invention_n can_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o do_v not_o these_o old_a dreamer_n who_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v out_o such_o fable_n make_v of_o lazarus_n a_o other_o alcestis_n theseus_n ulysses_n or_o aeneas_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v all_o thâ—sâ—_n invention_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o old_a fool_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n god_n truth_n and_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pythagoras_n lucretia_n lucian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o 15_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o poet_n touch_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a credulity_n and_o great_a foolishness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o caphards_n and_o â—oltes_n who_o will_v make_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n as_o the_o cosmographer_n have_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o have_v divide_v cosmography_n it_o into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n even_o so_o have_v those_o divide_v the_o infernal_a habitation_n into_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o country_n inhabit_v and_o so_o full_a of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a corner_n nor_o angle_n but_o that_o all_o be_v full_a chief_o in_o purgatory_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v thither_o daily_o by_o thousand_o theophilus_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n raise_v not_o lazarus_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o to_o hold_v &_o keep_v man_n by_o such_o mockery_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_o like_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o poet_n for_o his_o simplicity_n gravity_n nor_o yet_o his_o majesty_n can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o teach_v hell._n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o therewith_o without_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o condemn_v shall_v know_v it_o by_o prove_v
think_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o be_v marvellous_a strange_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o inhuman_a who_o have_v not_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v &_o way_n the_o do_n of_o our_o priest_n i_o find_v the_o scythian_n to_o be_v very_o human_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o dead_a only_o but_o they_o eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr do_v also_o eat_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n child_n parent_n &_o friend_n with_o all_o their_o chevance_n &_o substance_n &_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v suffice_v &_o satisfy_v they_o make_v christi_fw-la of_o their_o body_n in_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o do_v englut_v and_o devour_v for_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o precious_o in_o their_o bowel_n but_o you_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o scythian_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n sith_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o daily_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o entrails_n the_o poor_a people_n have_v then_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n for_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o worse_o then_o unto_o their_o god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o do_v bury_v they_o as_o precious_o &_o honest_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o lie_v or_o no_o sacerdotis_fw-la but_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v rather_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v sith_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n he_o do_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o mire_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o privy_a judge_n therefore_o eusebius_n whether_o that_o good_a god_n who_o they_o have_v forge_v be_v honest_o lodge_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n very_o precious_a and_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n eusebius_n if_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o do_v unreverent_o handle_v jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v dishonour_v their_o office_n must_v you_o therefore_o despise_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a and_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n hillarius_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v we_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o y_fw-es world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o find_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o y_fw-es true_a god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n babylonian_n and_o other_o idolater_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n when_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o new_a god_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n you_o shall_v be_v also_o compel_v to_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o do_v so_o often_o mock_v at_o the_o strange_a god_n but_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o offend_v with_o they_o then_o with_o i_o who_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v speak_v only_o after_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o call_v the_o priest_n the_o sepulchre_n 9_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n live_v eternal_o at_o you_o right_n hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o need_v he_o of_o a_o sepâ—lohre_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o nicodemus_n 35_o do_v bury_v he_o in_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scythian_n eat_v he_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o belly_n and_o entrails_n but_o in_o a_o goodly_a new_a sepulchre_n hew_v in_o stone_n the_o priest_n than_o camibâ—_n say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a sithence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o belly_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o can_v be_v bury_v if_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o scythian_n do_v eat_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o he_o witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afterwards_o tell_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v die_v often_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v real_o every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o y_fw-fr either_o they_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o die_v again_o or_o else_o y_fw-mi the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v a_o evil_a logicioner_n &_o that_o he_o conclude_v evil_o &_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o silogisme_n and_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n stephen_n 9_o do_v see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v die_v no_o more_o unto_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o gross_a and_o as_o big_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n hillarius_n i_o do_v ask_v you_o a_o other_o question_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o the_o bone_n what_o do_v thy_o with_o the_o skin_n and_o how_o they_o can_v dine_v upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o three_o time_n for_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o belly_n too_o full_a &_o strouted_a also_o wherefore_o cibus_fw-la do_v you_o not_o demand_v of_o i_o this_o question_n which_o be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o your_o divine_v to_o weet_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o thomas_n what_o resolution_n do_v they_o give_v hillarius_n that_o he_o do_v you_o may_v thereby_o know_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v a_o more_o great_a absurdity_n we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o for_o to_o have_v life_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o eat_v himself_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o which_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v oh_o lord_n god_n what_o dream_n be_v these_o but_o if_o your_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scythian_n for_o they_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr flesh_n of_o man_n without_o eat_v the_o bone_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o some_o caparnaite_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o preach_a that_o he_o make_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o way_n drink_v his_o blood_n or_o as_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v forsake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
&_o heritage_n do_v desire_v that_o their_o friend_n &_o kinsman_n shall_v die_v if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o our_o priest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v join_v unto_o those_o here_o for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o more_o than_o those_o sith_o that_o they_o make_v &_o do_v the_o occupation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o wherefore_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o sing_v their_o song_n so_o piteous_o and_o lamentable_a about_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o grave_n i_o think_v that_o i_o est_fw-la see_v child_n cry_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o stepmother_n and_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o little_a child_n who_o do_v weep_v &_o laugh_v all_o with_o one_o wind_n &_o by_o and_o by_o be_v appease_v so_o the_o when_o one_o give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v for_o even_o so_o we_o must_v appease_v those_o &_o give_v they_o money_n to_o comfort_v they_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o behold_v they_o maping_n &_o lamentation_n be_v end_v their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n &_o requiem_n into_o gaudeanius_n theophilus_n this_o that_o you_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v sour_a &_o sharp_a unto_o eusebius_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o do_v read_v a_o little_a the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v against_o tibicines_fw-la the_o avarice_n &_o greediness_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o prelate_n &_o of_o their_o rapine_n &_o theft_n towards_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a hillarius_n i_o do_v think_v the_o they_o determine_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abolish_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o reduce_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o jewishness_n and_o panimry_n the_o ancient_a paynim_n have_v accustom_v to_o hire_v for_o ready_a money_n some_o minstrel_n or_o many_o minstrel_n after_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o die_v who_o shall_v singe_v with_o their_o instrument_n many_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a song_n of_o the_o calamity_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a hear_v of_o other_o man_n misfortune_n and_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o as_o man_n do_v common_o say_v the_o consolation_n &_o comfort_n proble_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n they_o do_v it_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o &_o feel_v less_o dolour_n and_o grief_n the_o minstrel_n than_o do_v accompany_v the_o pomp_n and_o funeral_n procession_n and_o play_v their_o note_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n flute_n &_o drum_n for_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n 12._o to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n sometime_o they_o do_v sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o according_a to_o the_o note_n that_o the_o minstrel_n do_v sound_a &_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o song_n &_o instrument_n the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v strike_v their_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v and_o not_o content_a with_o lamenters_n that_o but_o do_v hire_v some_o to_o lament_v &_o weep_v for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o to_o singe_v the_o complaint_n and_o alexandrian_n chief_o woman_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o pitiful_a and_o myleh_a heart_a to_o weep_v as_o the_o biernoy_n beside_o gascoigne_n and_o in_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o do_v so_o their_o office_n that_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v also_o accustom_v in_o many_o place_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n thomas_n whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a 63._o hillarius_n whereto_o serve_v for_o they_o now_o all_o the_o that_z the_o priest_n do_v what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o bury_v they_o honest_o in_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o theophilus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o much_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a rule_n and_o example_n than_o they_o and_o the_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o forbid_v we_o express_o the_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o the_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o barberousnesse_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o dead_a body_n or_o else_o do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n bird_n &_o fish_n without_o bury_v they_o as_o many_o author_n as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n do_v witness_v it_o of_o the_o scythian_n indian_n bactrianian_n hircanian_n pontickes_n &_o other_o such_o like_a barbarous_a people_n hillarius_n i_o think_v the_o friar_n geneure_n who_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n come_v from_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o the_o other_o marvellous_a virtue_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v away_o seven_o mile_n without_o ever_o return_v again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v there_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o my_o body_n such_o a_o stink_n the_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o &_o final_o that_o man_n will_v cast_v i_o out_o without_o bury_v of_o i_o &_o that_o i_o may_v die_v all_o alone_a abominable_o &_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o dog_n theophilus_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o lutherian_n for_o that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v so_o unhonest_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o 1._o diogenes_n have_v more_o honesty_n how_o dogish_a soever_o the_o he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o he_o do_v not_o much_o take_v care_n for_o his_o bury_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v true_a the_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o house_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rot_v within_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o cast_v a_o staff_n after_o it_o for_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o theology_n this_o friar_n geneure_n have_v learn_v that_o honesty_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o bury_n as_o be_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o like_a people_n who_o esteem_v latin_n themselves_o more_o human_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o they_o and_o as_o though_o we_o do_v think_v they_o altogether_o dead_a and_o lose_v and_o although_o that_o there_o be_v more_o great_a moderation_n in_o this_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n then_o among_o all_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v a_o â—â—der_n more_o agree_v to_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o constant_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o ancient_a people_n have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o we_o do_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v through_o our_o constancy_n and_o countenance_n the_o dead_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o sorrow_n not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o for_o these_o be_v the_o true_a weapon_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a knight_n hillarius_n if_o that_o little_a child_n or_o any_o old_a dreamer_n and_o fool_n have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n one_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v but_o be_v it_o not_o great_a shame_n that_o such_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o count_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v forge_v and_o invent_v such_o a_o theology_n but_o have_v they_o not_o good_a leisure_n to_o baptize_v the_o bell_n be_v bell_n not_o that_o to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v brass_n and_o insensible_a metal_n the_o adventurer_n or_o vagabond_n which_o baptize_v a_o calf_n and_o call_v he_o a_o pike_n for_o to_o eat_v he_o in_o lente_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o fish_n have_v not_o they_o more_o cause_n to_o do_v for_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o they_o think_v that_o one_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o dyvelle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bird_n from_o the_o vane_n if_o the_o dyvelle_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o bee_n they_o will_v stay_v they_o rather_o and_o i_o do_v fear_n that_o it_o happen_v so_o well_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o have_v so_o many_o dyvelle_n about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v let_v camp_n out_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o say_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n we_o must_v ring_n much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o to_o awaken_v the_o drunkard_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o bell_n their_o bell_n consider_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o bell._n it_o have_v a_o little_a head_n but_o it_o have_v the_o great_a belly_n wherefore_o i_o can_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o fat_a and_o slothful_a belly_n and_o that_o they_o belly_n pass_v not_o on_o the_o head_n but_o only_o on_o the_o belly_n and_o even_o as_o they_o be_v but_o belly_n they_o do_v also_o very_a well_o know_v that_o other_o man_n do_v love_v more_o the_o belly_n then_o the_o head_n &_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o have_v a_o goodly_a belly_n and_o love_v it_o well_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o care_v much_o for_o the_o head_n the_o brain_n wit_n and_o understanding_n nor_o which_o take_v any_o thought_n to_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v determine_v so_o much_o to_o ring_n their_o bell_n that_o they_o may_v break_v altogether_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o have_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a to_o that_o end_n that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o understand_v may_v abide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v well_o make_v it_o a_o proverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o of_o the_o basinne_n caudron_n and_o bell_n of_o dodonaeus_n behold_v the_o true_a exposition_n friend_n aristoph_n eusebius_n that_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o better_a nor_o more_o proper_a except_o peradventure_o thou_o wilt_v say_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gallot_v curet_n and_o corybant_n priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n cybele_n cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o they_o do_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n in_o their_o procession_n sound_v of_o cymbal_n diodor._n drum_n bell_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o cry_n and_o sound_v of_o their_o litany_n which_o they_o go_v sing_v after_o as_o many_o cible_a ancient_a author_n do_v witness_v as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n namely_o lactantius_n which_o allege_v some_o verse_n of_o ovid_n who_o among_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o her_o feast_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v then_o forthwith_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o home_n 4._o of_o berecynthia_n blow_n of_o cybele_n graundame_n of_o the_o god_n thapproch_a feast_n to_o show_v and_o eunuch_n play_v upon_o drum_n who_o noise_n the_o air_n do_v fill_v and_o ring_v out_o the_o bray_a blast_n of_o trumpet_n sound_v shrill_a she_o on_o their_o shoulder_n sit_v soft_a be_v bear_v about_o the_o town_n by_o priest_n and_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o with_o noise_n and_o shriek_a swoon_n epiphanius_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o ancient_n do_v write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o epiphanius_n make_v of_o heresy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o woman_n of_o syria_n who_o do_v begin_v to_o carry_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v unto_o it_o oblation_n but_o he_o lady_n say_v that_o the_o same_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v repress_v and_o beat_v down_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o furor_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n number_v that_o error_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o priest_n have_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o more_o great_a idolatry_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n and_o isis_n after_o who_o example_n they_o do_v carry_v their_o idol_n relic_n hearse_n and_o shrine_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n they_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v &_o their_o surples_n &_o many_o other_o ornament_n of_o linen_n and_o white_a cloth_n as_o those_o have_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v attend_v on_o the_o goddess_n then_o the_o crew_n both_o great_a and_o small_a ovid._n be_v clad_v in_o linen_n garment_n white_a to_o honour_v she_o withal_o and_o again_o he_o say_v these_o shave_a priest_n in_o white_a array_v ensue_v the_o goddess_n grace_n and_o make_v noise_n with_o sound_n of_o drum_n do_v follow_v she_o a_o pace_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o make_v devil_n afraid_a and_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n those_o there_o then_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o their_o bell_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o that_o their_o streamer_n that_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n be_v his_o enseign_n and_o banner_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o carry_v and_o sound_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o appear_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o will_v join_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o he_o &_o that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o false_a ensign_n &_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o the_o sport_n and_o play_v of_o little_a child_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v time_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o old_a ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o be_v abolish_v who_o we_o have_v of_o late_o name_v from_o who_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o ceremony_n but_o the_o most_o great_a difference_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o these_o here_o be_v not_o so_o chaste_a as_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o geld_v as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o their_o order_n and_o canon_n and_o many_o woman_n will_v be_v barren_a if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v child_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o that_o they_o do_v ring_v their_o bell_n against_o the_o time_n of_o thunder_n lyghtening_n and_o tempest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v conjure_v they_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o same_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n who_o have_v their_o exorcism_n coniuratione_fw-la ringinge_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o do_n against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o these_o here_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o popissant_a paynim_n have_v not_o such_o bell_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o use_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n &_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o to_o appease_v 55_o and_o quallyfie_v the_o thunder_n and_o lyghtening_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v clap_v their_o horse_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n that_o the_o lightning_n shall_v not_o strike_v
resurni_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la pera_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la annuh_n &_o lecti_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la domus_fw-la novae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la casulae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seminum_fw-la 42._o beautify_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o flower_n 45._o brernoye_n 66._o blasphemy_n most_o horrible_a 105._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o cordelier_n 106._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o missell_n &_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o priest_n 42._o blondus_n 47._o body_n and_o burnall_a of_o moses_n 103._o body_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n 105._o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n whole_a 50._o the_o book_n of_o job_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a 70._o vile_a book_n 7._o good_a book_n despise_v and_o forbid_v 8._o book_n discever_v abuse_n 9_o joyful_a book_n book_n and_o talk_v that_o be_v filthy_a 9_o latin_n book_n 4._o french_a book_n 4._o saint_n brandon_n 95_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o night_n 33._o bury_v one_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a 64._o bury_v of_o the_o rich_a 68_o bury_v of_o pallas_n 68_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a 69._o bury_v of_o the_o turk_n 70_o buryal_n of_o daynt_n 105._o buryall_n sell_v 43._o those_o dishonour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o honest_o bury_v the_o dead_a 67._o bury_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 66._o bury_v of_o a_o ass_n 68_o bury_v of_o a_o raven._n 69._o butchery_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o bishop_n tibaud_n 89_o bishop_n the_o priest_n bawd_n 43_o c._n calendar_n of_o the_o shepherd_n fol._n 27_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o 64._o cane_n sepulehraleâ—_n 58_o sea_n calf_n 75._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o alcoran_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 80._o canonization_n 78._o canonization_n of_o saint_n 31._o capernaite_n 49._o 50._o carnal_a gospeler_n 39_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 83._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v unknown_a 57_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n 51._o chanong_n of_o mount_n falcon_n 58._o charâ—bdis_n 91._o charon_n the_o ferryman_n 87._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 54._o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o father_n tourard_v the_o child_n 84._o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 88_o the_o christian_n all_o in_o all_o 8._o the_o christian_a tributarye_n before_o he_o isborne_a and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a 41._o churchyard_n 67._o cicero_n and_o catilina_n 7._o cocytus_n 92._o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a 77._o commemoration_n of_o mortir_n 77._o complaint_n of_o a_o curate_n 65._o comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 98._o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o physician_n 76_o conjurer_n 100l_n conjure_v 104._o conjure_v the_o time_n 75._o confession_n 41._o confirmation_n 41._o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n 23._o consilium_fw-la elibertinum_n 53._o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 103._o counsel_n of_o demas_n 13._o counsel_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n â—1_n to_o bear_v y_fw-mi cross_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 103_o the_o croyzatde_fw-mi 54._o cry_n of_o the_o damn_a 26._o the_o cruelty_n of_o pope_n clement_n 43_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o soul_n 62._o custom_n of_o the_o bigordian_n 45._o custom_n of_o thessalia_n 103_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 77._o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a 77._o ancient_a custom_n 70_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o serye_n money_n of_o charon_n 45._o d._n day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a 99_o damaâ—cenus_n 96._o dangerous_a beggar_n 55._o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n 57_o daughter_n of_o the_o horfeleach_n 52_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o call_v trespass_n 87_o death_n do_v mock_v the_o priest_n 65._o death_n buy_v for_o money_n 45._o holy_a deceive_v 9_o decree_n and_o canon_n 88_o delyveraunce_n from_o hell_n 95_o demand_n tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a 4â—_o demetrians_n 91._o democritus_n 20._o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 93._o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 93._o dicearchus_n 70._o the_o deity_n 38._o difference_n of_o smnes_fw-la and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a 30._o difference_n between_o to_o speak_v evil_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 53._o the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n 91._o diodorus_n 77._o diogenes_n 34._o 20._o disguysing_n of_o man_n like_o woeeman_n 106._o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o sycile_n 24._o the_o description_n of_o the_o hill_n aetna_n 25._o dispensation_n for_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n 43._o disputation_n of_o ciccero_n 10._o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n 59_o devil_n visible_a 26._o the_o devil_n zazel_n or_o azazel_n 101_o division_n of_o the_o infernal_a cosmography_n 28_o diversity_n of_o purgation_n 31_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n 95._o the_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n 6._o doctrine_n papistical_a 95_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 15._o dodonaeum_fw-la aes_fw-la dodonae_fw-la lebeâ—es_fw-la 74_o the_o dormouse_n 36._o drink_v upon_o the_o hide_n to_o come_v 6â—_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dutell_n by_o water_n 102._o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v through_o fast_n and_o prayer_n 39_o the_o purge_a drogue_n of_o the_o paynim_n 33._o dumb_a dog_n and_o crier_n 5â—_o e._n ear_n delyeate_a and_o pleasant_a fol._n 12._o to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n 49._o to_o eat_v jacob_n 50._o to_o eat_v the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n 51._o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n 1_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n 2._o eloquence_n apostolical_a and_o human_a 5._o eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7._o emperor_n and_o pope_n abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 88_o epiphanius_n 74_o epicurian_n 17._o eridanus_n 90._o reichtho_n the_o sorcerer_n 103._o error_n of_o saul_n 1._o error_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 78_o eschines_n and_o demosthenes_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dend_n 79._o aethna_n the_o hill_n gibello_fw-la 24._o eurotos_fw-la and_o peneus_n 90._o example_n of_o eliseus_n 34_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n 36_o extreme_a unction_n 42._o excommunication_n for_o money_n 68_o extractor_n of_o the_o five_o essence_n 22._o f._n fable_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o ass_n 19_o feign_a fable_n upon_o the_o bittory_n of_o lazarus_n 27_o fable_n of_o a_o cordelier_n 102._o the_o poetical_a fable_n of_o enceladus_n and_o of_o the_o giant_n 25._o faith._n 10._o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n 97._o fall_v of_o peter_n 1._o faun_n and_o satyr_n 26_o fall_v of_o the_o soul_n 101_o fast_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o feast_n and_o procession_n of_o cybele_n 74._o fast_v hurtful_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o anger_n 62._o feast_n of_o saint_n fradnce_n 105_o feasto_n ot_fw-mi the_o dead_a 24._o fâ—â—ldes_n eliseas_n 32._o the_o felicity_n of_o louse_n and_o their_o boldness_n 105._o the_o fire_n insatiable_a 52._o fire_n and_o water_n 88_o the_o fire_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n 82._o the_o celestial_a and_o evangely_n call_v fire_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o to_o ash_n in_o trouble_a water_n 92._o fisher_n of_o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 92._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 92_o fisher_n forsake_v 93._o fisher_n of_o soul_n 92._o flear_v and_o mangler_n of_o latin_a 5._o fleread_v novercae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la 6._o the_o flood_n of_o christ_n 91._o flood_n of_o hell_n their_o name_n and_o interpretaciens_fw-la 89._o flood_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n 89._o flood_n of_o paradise_n 89_o 90._o the_o forbid_v of_o jultan_n the_o apostate_n 16_o the_o forbid_v of_o book_n 90._o formosus_fw-la 88_o the_o forchead_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o to_o forget_v god._n 91._o foundation_n for_o the_o poor_a 70._o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n 82_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 101_o the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a 2._o fountain_n of_o excessive_a cooldenesse_n and_o heat_n 26._o funus_fw-la â—uneralia_fw-la 70._o the_o furnayce_n of_o purgatory_n 55._o g._n ganges_n fol_n 90._o gaudeamus_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n 55_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v give_v 54._o the_o geography_n of_o hell_n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o gluttony_n 99_o god_n pluto_n 55._o god_n have_v not_o institute_v sacrafice_n nor_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a 99_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n 48_o tributary_n god_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v 54._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v alive_a 98._o gospel_n publish_a unto_o all_o man_n 80._o griffin_n and_o hell_n raven_n 26._o gregorianist_n 79._o greek_n and_o latin_n 77._o h._n the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a christian_n 106_o harpy_n 52._o hebrus_n 90._o hechelberge_n 26._o hell_n and_o hell_n
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
of_o the_o holy_a friday_n be_v proceed_v from_o that_o original_n &_o beginning_n for_o as_o that_o woman_n celebrate_v the_o cereales_fw-la &_o proserpinales_fw-la with_o lamentation_n represent_v the_o sorrow_n which_o ceres_n do_v take_v because_o of_o her_o daughter_n proserpina_n which_o be_v ravish_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o adoniales_n in_o that_o honour_n of_o venus_n bewail_v and_o lament_v her_o friend_n adonis_n which_o be_v kill_v do_v it_o not_o also_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n renew_v &_o set_v up_o again_o all_o these_o old_a superstition_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ceres_n venus_n or_o isis_n &_o jesus_n christ_n adonis_n or_o adovis_fw-la osiris_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o divine_a service_n by_o that_o which_o they_o will_v cositerfeit_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a idolator_n do_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o adonis_n and_o osiris_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o feast_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o adonis_n 8._o be_v kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_a of_o a_o wild_a boar_n they_o beat_v and_o strike_v themselves_o every_o year_n until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o and_o make_v great_a sorrwe_v and_o lamentation_n shâ—â—ow_v out_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o beat_v themselves_o &_o weep_a they_o bid_v that_o office_n after_o adonis_n even_o as_o after_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a afterwards_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o that_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v shave_v their_o head_n even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v when_o apis_n be_v dead_a among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v also_o call_v serapis_n for_o first_o 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o goddess_n lsis_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n and_o strike_v their_o breast_n and_o do_v lament_v even_o as_o isis_n lament_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v but_o little_a son_n osiris_n afterwards_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v find_v and_o then_o all_o the_o sorrow_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n therefore_o the_o poet_n cain_o call_v he_o osiris_n who_o be_v never_o search_v for_o enough_o 8_o for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o do_v loose_v he_o always_o and_o always_o find_v he_o again_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v that_o same_o idolatry_n which_o ezechiell_n rebuke_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o weep_v for_o thamus_n as_o saint_n hieromecrpound_v 14_o it_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o altogether_o the_o like_a hillarius_n now_o mark_v &_o consider_v all_o the_o trayve_fw-mi that_o our_o priest_n do_v hold_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o friday_n they_o have_v lose_v jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v he_o and_o afterward_v a_o day_n after_o that_o allelâ—ya_n caster_n be_v come_v allelnya_n who_o they_o have_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n which_o the_o paynim_n do_v call_v hilaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o joyful_a and_o tt_z at_o they_o do_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n kiss_v in_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o rehearse_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o laugh_v at_o as_z that_o 3._o holy_a father_n do_v in_o their_o sermon_n on_o that_o feast_n of_o caster_n when_o they_o do_v give_v the_o sweet_a nesegaye_n unto_o the_o lady_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v proceed_v that_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr risu_fw-la paschalt_fw-mi for_o to_o a_o waken_v their_o auditory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o sanetifie_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n alleluya_n with_o who_o they_o do_v trumph_v all_o the_o year_n theoplulus_n they_o may_v well_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o dead_a for_o they_o crcept_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o honour_n he_o other_o wise_a than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o same_o of_o adonis_n &_o osiris_n but_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o church_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o panish_a superstition_n hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o paint_v and_o set_v floralet_fw-ge forth_o the_o caster_n we_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o floral_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o that_o same_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n flora_n with_o torch_n and_o light_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o she_o herself_o answer_v unto_o ovid_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o speak_v so_o of_o her_o feast_n 5._o those_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o their_o use_n in_o time_n full_a long_a ago_o unto_o the_o very_a like_o use_n serve_v our_o present_a time_n also_o and_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o good_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o cereales_fw-la both_o of_o they_o in_o that_o same_o month_n notwithstanding_o that_o durand_n place_v they_o in_o the_o cereales_fw-la month_n of_o february_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v together_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o how_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n he_o be_v enforce_v not_o only_o to_o make_v one_o idol_n but_o many_o and_o have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o christian_n without_o that_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o make_v she_o a_o juno_n februa_n venus_n ceres_n proserpina_n &_o flora._n for_o we_o do_v honour_n she_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o that_o devil_n under_o the_o title_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o to_o cover_v &_o bioe_v himself_o in_o stcede_v of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o torch_n &_o holy_a candle_n serve_v &_o all_o your_o procession_n 47._o eusebius_n pen_n carry_v they_o for_o to_o represent_v by_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gaspell_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v carry_v &_o bear_v which_o be_v that_o true_a light_n of_o that_o world_n for_o to_o illuminate_v &_o lighten_v the_o poor_a gentle_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o simeon_n theophilus_n but_o must_v we_o present_v he_o with_o torche_v 14_o candle_n be_v not_o that_o rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n lamp_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o foot_n lighten_v the_o blind_a give_v wise_a doine_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o ignorant_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gaspell_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n &_o 16_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n not_o for_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n and_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a hillarius_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n if_o they_o go_v a_o procession_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v those_o torch_n &_o candle_n light_v for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o purification_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o their_o house_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v 1._o theophilus_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o they_o will_v be_v banquish_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o liar_n aswell_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o which_o they_o bse_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o taper_n and_o torch_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o of_o that_o that_o they_o use_v the_o saturday_n before_o caster_n or_o upon_o caster_n even_o for_o to_o bless_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o pascal_n taper_n park_n than_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
can_v not_o come_v forth_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n one_o may_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary_n hillarius_n i_o glad_o desire_v if_o that_o i_o be_o plounge_v in_o so_o deep_o e_fw-la error_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o thou_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o diligent_o as_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v read_v i_o will_v that_o therein_o thou_o will_v amend_v my_o fault_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o so_o good_a out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o content_v myself_o but_o i_o do_v now_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o thy_o artillery_n canon_n and_o munitition_n with_o thy_o matter_n gunner_n eccius_n shall_v be_v all_o consume_v into_o smoke_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v look_v for_o certain_a strong_a argument_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o well_o arm_v as_o thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o arriere_n garde_fw-fr eusebius_n sing_v not_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n for_o thou_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o thy_o reckon_n and_o from_o that_o thou_o think_v the_o strong_a be_v yet_o to_o do_v but_o with_o much_o a_o do_v one_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n before_o thou_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o woman_n for_o thou_o must_v always_o be_v balinge_v and_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n thomas_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n to_o put_v forth_o my_o reason_n and_o to_o answer_v and_o rely_v unto_o you_o but_o even_o as_o theophilus_n and_o you_o do_v so_o must_v i_o yet_o have_v a_o few_o day_n respite_n before_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o you_o theophilus_n thou_o do_v wrong_v to_o complain_v as_o for_o my_o part_n of_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o ever_o do_v interrrupt_v thy_o talk_n and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v always_o suffer_v all_o that_o thatthou_a will_v speak_v hear_v thou_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o modesty_n thomas_n i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n to_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o myself_o if_o this_o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o i_o be_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n then_o a_o doctor_n hillarius_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o long_a time_n as_o thou_o will_v but_o peradventure_o you_o do_v not_o undestand_v where_o eusebius_n grief_n lie_v and_o on_o which_o side_n his_o shoe_n wring_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o day_n as_o for_o i_o yesterday_n journey_n admonish_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a &_o to_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o wine_n before_o i_o come_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thirst_o as_o i_o be_v the_o day_n before_o although_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o thomas_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o evil_a avuise_v than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o dispose_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o morning_n touch_v theophilus_n and_o eusebius_n i_o fear_v very_o much_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o fast_v for_o theophilus_n be_v a_o man_n very_o studious_a and_o fover_v which_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o late_o infomuch_o that_o i_o do_v more_o great_o esteem_v his_o sobriety_n &_o daily_a &_o ordinary_a abstmence_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o you_o priest_n &_o monk_n as_o for_o eâ—sel_n mâ—_z he_o be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o he_o favour_v â—em_v what_o mooukish_a wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o to_o make_v have_v obedient_a to_o you_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v fast_o fith_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o fast_o eusebius_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v fast_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o fastinâ—g_n have_v none_o other_o maintainer_n than_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v soon_o abolish_v hellarm_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v voe_n but_o at_o the_o least_o i_o be_o at_o this_o day_n aid_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a want_v but_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v thou_o to_o fast_a after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v that_o strange_a for_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o fast_v it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n requisite_a to_o practice_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o eveme_a and_o the_o night_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n themselves_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o thou_o do_v defer_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v until_o after_o drink_v &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o promise_v thou_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v so_o good_a silence_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o check_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v eusebius_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o do_v keep_v thy_o promise_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o hillarius_n thou_o shall_v see_v &_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v sleep_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o experience_n for_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o ot_fw-mi thou_o and_o to_o theophilus_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o refresh_v our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n preprare_fw-la thyself_o fot_o to_o fight_v valiant_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o dialogue_n because_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n on_o their_o side_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n travail_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n &_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n unto_o who_o theophilus_n show_v how_o he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o intelligence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o how_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v wherein_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v follow_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o &_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n have_v begin_v what_o foundation_n stay_v &_o shore_n it_o have_v it_o be_v also_o ample_o entreat_v of_o what_o original_a and_o beginning_n the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n come_v and_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o dialogue_n be_v entitle_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o it_o show_v how_o it_o be_v bear_v increase_a &_o augment_v &_o the_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ¶_o the_o four_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v presume_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o eusebius_n i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o matter_n the_o which_o will_v please_v i_o well_o &_o which_o i_o desire_v great_o to_o understand_v for_o i_o see_v daily_o that_o man_n do_v blame_v you_o which_o be_v take_v and_o account_v for_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_v &_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v unto_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o witness_n nor_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o all_o that_o which_o you_o put_v forth_o hut_n all_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o your_o advanntage_n and_o turn_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o good_a doctor_n but_o i_o will_v see_v now_o how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
as_o we_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o pin_n with_o one_o other_o pin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n theophilus_n after_o that_o manner_n come_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o afterwards_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o superstition_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v augment_v unto_o this_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v it_o we_o have_v no_o example_n dead_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o about_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o offering_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o which_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o superstition_n do_v begin_v very_o much_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o simple_a commemoration_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o the_o purgatory_n question_n of_o purgatory_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o sage_a and_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n because_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o chief_o about_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o can_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v always_o affection_a towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v great_o aid_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o invent_v and_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v may_v serve_v they_o and_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o end_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v feel_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o affection_n iudgeinge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o our_o own_o our_o deal_n be_v fowarde_n they_o as_o towards_o god_n what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o idolatry_n but_o our_o foolish_a fantasse_fw-la and_o affection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v measure_n god_n think_v that_o idolatry_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o that_o that_o please_v we_o wherefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o we_o for_o in_o make_v feast_n in_o repose_v ourselves_o be_v apparel_v with_o goodly_a robe_n and_o gown_n make_v great_a cheer_n hear_v goodly_a singinge_n and_o melody_n walk_a about_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o go_v a_o procession_n wâ—e_o think_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n well_o but_o what_o service_n do_v wâ—e_v unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affection_n make_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n altogether_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o delight_a ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a vanity_n as_o much_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o about_o the_o dead_a dead_a hillarius_n when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a yet_o it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o for_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v away_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n although_o he_o do_v receive_v no_o great_a profit_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o beavines_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v have_v some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o love_v well_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o mother_n her_o child_n oftentimes_o can_v refrain_v to_o kiss_v they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o to_o embrace_v they_o &_o some_o time_n with_o more_o great_a affection_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o wheretoo_o profit_v all_o that_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a thomas_n nothing_o at_o all_o hillarius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi do_v great_a good_a unto_o she_o that_o do_v it_o and_o shâ—e_v be_v so_o affection_a theophilus_n of_o 15_o such_o affection_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o beginning_n to_o make_v image_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o almost_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n as_o all_o y_fw-mi ancient_a father_n do_v witness_n especial_o lactantius_n &_o eusebius_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v &_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o beside_o to_o honour_v they_o they_o make_v image_n and_o set_v up_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n in_o their_o honour_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v therein_o their_o image_n afterwards_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o even_o as_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o paynim_n so_o be_v it_o enter_v among_o the_o christian_n christiâ—is_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v there_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n afterward_o they_o have_v build_v chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o have_v ordain_v annual_a feast_n and_o after_o that_o those_o foundation_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n tolerable_a the_o thing_n be_v afterwards_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o carry_v for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n they_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prayer_n y_fw-fr be_v make_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o address_v &_o direct_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o strede_n of_o that_o supper_n sâ—mes_n y_fw-fr they_o celebrate_v in_o you_o name_n of_o a'n_z death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o ado_n the_o rememoration_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o saint_n and_o theroff_o come_v that_o commemorantes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o you_o even_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o do_v make_v commâ—morites_n â—â—pâ—â—sse_a remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n &_o saint_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o strede_n of_o y_fw-es simple_a commmoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o sancte_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mass_n all_o whelly_a insomuch_o y_fw-es there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saint_n but_o have_v one_o &_o that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o who_o you_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v some_o occupation_n &_o office_n for_o to_o help_v &_o aid_n god_n in_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o after_o y_fw-fr sathan_n have_v so_o well_o augment_v his_o stuff_n under_o y_fw-es title_n of_o martyr_n &_o of_o their_o cemmemoration_n to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n he_o have_v also_o lound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v mé_fw-fr muse_n after_o you_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n he_o can_v not_o also_o he_o know_v very_o well_o y_fw-fr after_o the_o damn_v man_n will_v not_o much_o travalic_fw-mi nor_o bestow_v any_o cost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o three_o order_n hillarius_n there_o do_v lack_n but_o one_o but_o a'n_z the_fw-mi shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o of_o y_fw-fr order_n dead_a of_o the_o beggar_n but_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o you_o limb_n be_v for_o a'n_z four_o order_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o luckey_n hour_n you_o a_o since_o y_fw-es time_n of_o augustin_n to_o forge_v the_o purgatory_n although_o a'n_z they_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o dispute_v only_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o colour_n &_o show_v for_o although_o a'n_z s._n augustin_n move_v y_fw-mi question_n &_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v determine_v or_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o rather_o to_o you_o contrary_n he_o have_v write_v y_fw-fr the_fw-mi be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fire_n of_o
one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
adoption_n and_o of_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o but_o y_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o as_o perfect_v in_o their_o estate_n &_o condition_n altogether_o as_o we_o but_o for_o to_o magnify_v y_fw-mi virtue_n &_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr the_o goodness_n y_fw-es we_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o come_n be_v â—â—ut_o any_o comparison_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a insomuch_o y_fw-fr one_o may_v call_v their_o light_a darkness_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o comparison_n 3_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o purgatory_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o you_o book_n judas_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o although_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o recite_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o some_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o even_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr example_n of_o zipphora_n afterwards_o that_o witness_n be_v all_o alone_a &_o be_v there_o recite_v more_o for_o to_o allow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o a_o public_a witness_n of_o repentance_n then_o for_o to_o induce_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o promise_v deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n unto_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_a the_o same_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o devout_a thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o afterwards_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v holy_a and_o well_o do_v theophilus_n yet_o the_o same_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v ut_fw-la à _fw-la poem_n saluantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n then_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la saluantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n eusebius_n thou_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n i_o confess_v fault_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fault_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o they_o must_v yet_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n theophilus_n whereto_o then_o serve_v we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereto_o profâ—teth_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n eusebius_n jesus_n christ_n serve_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o original_a sâ—â—ne_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mitigate_v and_o make_v less_o the_o pain_n the_o which_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v theophilus_n i_o can_v understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o half_a thy_o speak_n but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o his_o very_a friend_n or_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o malefactor_n show_v grace_n unto_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o such_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o wheel_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o but_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o or_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o whip_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ransom_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v yet_o beside_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n do_v thou_o esteem_v and_o think_v such_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a or_o whether_o thou_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v whole_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n hillarius_n not_o i_o eusebius_n be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o good_a cheap_a hillarius_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o that_o eusebius_n or_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o we_o theophilus_n behold_v eusebius_n what_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o make_v for_o we_o and_o what_o credit_n thou_o give_v he_o towards_o god_n his_o father_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v for_o we_o perfect_a grace_n saviour_n and_o full_a forgiveness_n from_o pain_n &_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o god_n be_v not_o god_n for_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v witness_n &_o namely_o raymond_n who_o as_o oftentimes_o as_o god_n raymond_n pardon_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o one_o he_o pardon_v he_o whole_o for_o otherwise_o god_n work_v not_o perfect_o whereupon_o dâ—biâ—_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v already_o once_o speak_v off_o hillarius_n by_o that_o account_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o credit_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n promise_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o pain_n and_o fault_n grant_v at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n tyrant_n christ_n as_o unto_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n thomas_n take_v heed_n eusebius_n thou_o make_v not_o god_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v the_o revel_n and_o reprobate_a can_v pardon_v those_o which_o demand_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whatsoever_o request_n one_o do_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o some_o root_n of_o vengeance_n without_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n either_o on_o his_o body_n or_o his_o good_n the_o heavenly_a father_n 6_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n he_o have_v deface_v &_o rend_v in_o piece_n our_o bond_n that_o our_o debt_n and_o sin_n do_v come_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n sith_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o receive_v for_o authentic_a in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o any_o long_o if_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o thine_o infirmity_n &_o content_v thou_o more_o full_o i_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o allege_v a_o conjecture_n very_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v off_o thomas_n put_v it_o forth_o theophilus_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o conclusion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n go_v before_o be_v not_o put_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o studious_a reader_n which_o have_v noâ—ed_v the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o many_o good_a author_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o that_o opinion_n but_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n beside_o i_o and_o if_o one_o do_v examine_v the_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v y_fw-es the_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o be_v break_v &_o mar_v &_o that_o you_o sentence_n have_v be_v put_v in_o y_fw-es which_o be_v a_o curtain_n annotation_n &_o consequence_n which_o some_o do_v make_v upon_o y_fw-fr text_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o read_v the_o book_n &_o note_v the_o place_n y_fw-mi which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v us._n eusebius_n what_o reason_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o theophilus_n first_o this_o for_o that_o i_o see_v oftentimes_o the_o example_n and_o copy_n of_o many_o book_n to_o vary_v the_o which_o variety_n oftentimes_o be_v happen_v for_o such_o cause_n furthermore_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n
according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o logic_n one_o can_v draw_v a_o consequence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o proposition_n altogether_o negative_n if_o then_o of_o negative_n a_o consequence_n negative_a be_v nothing_o sequitur_fw-la worth_a how_o shall_v the_o affirmative_a be_v good_a such_o as_o you_o will_v here_o conclude_v why_o one_o you_o not_o conclude_v rather_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o never_o pardon_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o the_o consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o antecedent_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v saint_n mark_v expound_v it_o of_o 19_o who_o the_o gloze_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o that_o saint_n matthew_n have_v say_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v never_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o proposition_n be_v equivalent_a and_o of_o equality_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v never_o eqâ—pollâ—â—is_fw-la pardon_v furthermore_o you_o do_v contesse_n that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o damnation_n be_v already_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o the_o pain_n the_o which_o he_o must_v bear_v and_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o you_o do_v put_v none_o other_o difference_n pardon_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v already_o at_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n be_v pardon_v of_o pain_n and_o fault_n those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o pardon_v but_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o purge_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v they_o their_o pain_n be_v not_o to_o they_o eternal_a as_o the_o same_o of_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o damnation_n be_v ta_o ken_v away_o from_o they_o the_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o sin_n which_o damn_v the_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o purgatory_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o same_o one_o can_v but_o release_v the_o pain_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o although_o that_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o forgivensse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n even_o as_o you_o will_v conclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o relieve_v and_o help_v up_o your_o purgatory_n we_o must_v then_o ghost_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v declare_v how_o great_a and_o detestable_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n unto_o those_o which_o in_o that_o point_n will_v resist_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o better_a for_o to_o augment_v and_o amplify_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o already_o every_o man_n feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o latter_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o say_v brief_o that_o in_o this_o same_o life_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n time_n and_o space_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o less_o in_o that_o latter_a judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o latter_a sentence_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thererefore_o that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o pardon_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o better_v know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n without_o just_a reason_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o furnish_v we_o here_o with_o a_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o originist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n which_o do_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n crigenisteâ—_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a in_o the_o other_o world_n although_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o origines_fw-la be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o his_o book_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o clear_o that_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o find_v out_o a_o other_o third_o world_n even_o as_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o temporal_a eternity_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v give_v a_o end_n and_o a_o eternal_a eternity_n fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a not_o perdurable_a but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v there_o a_o purgatory_n now_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o certain_a human_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n then_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v build_v upon_o human_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n yet_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o purgatory_n be_v best_a sith_o that_o the_o same_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o presumption_n build_v upon_o other_o conjecture_n and_o presumption_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o purgatory_n or_o at_o a_o other_o time_n than_o you_o do_v there_o limit_v can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v give_v either_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o one_o be_v dead_a or_o delay_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n but_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o thou_o take_v it_o chrisostome_n expeund_v it_o after_o this_o 42_o manner_n sith_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o venial_a unto_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v 23_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v or_o only_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o and_o there_o as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n for_o they_o be_v 24_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v not_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o exposition_n which_o can_v serve_v you_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n y_fw-fr the_o sâ—â—les_n do_v abide_v uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o profit_v or_o impair_v between_o this_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o do_v esteem_n and_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v here_o declare_v shall_v they_o not_o have_v more_o colour_n here_o to_o build_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n than_o you_o for_o your_o purgatory_n for_o at_o the_o leastwise_o those_o latter_a here_o shall_v have_v more_o appearance_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v or_o can_v allege_v some_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v express_o enough_o to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v other_o reason_n very_o apparent_a where_o you_o have_v not_o but_o certain_a
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
that_o power_n but_o of_o he_o wherefore_o one_o may_v right_o say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o gods._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o how_o small_a learning_n soever_o he_o be_v which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o make_v gods._n for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o book_n entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v write_v such_o word_n oh_o how_o venerable_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o afterwards_o speakingâ—â—n_a the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o afterwards_o he_o conclude_v sith_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o loose_v or_o damn_v he_o they_o doâ—_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v dampne_v the_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n marâ—â—is_n of_o hun_z and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yea_o out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v thou_o find_v this_o strange_a thomas_n thomas_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n those_o god_n do_v handle_v very_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o other_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v unto_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o but_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o worse_o thomas_n then_o that_o poor_a soul_n formosus_fw-la be_v most_o unhappy_a after_o his_o death_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o proverb_n which_o forbid_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n thou_o may_v have_v well_o say_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n all_o out_o the_o cruelty_n of_o l._n sylla_n against_o marius_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o but_o that_o those_o pope_n have_v take_v their_o patron_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o cause_n marius_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr earth_n after_o y_fw-es he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o and_o sylla_n fear_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o he_o the_o like_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o until_o his_o time_n the_o famelly_n of_o which_o he_o come_v off_o accustom_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o burn_v they_o as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o sergius_n thou_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reprove_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o those_o who_o formosus_fw-la do_v make_v priest_n shall_v return_v fermesus_n again_o to_o take_v their_o order_n of_o he_o judge_v those_o unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n who_o formosus_fw-la have_v make_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v that_o dishonour_n unto_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hand_n as_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n do_v but_o do_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o malefactor_n even_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v afterwards_o do_v cast_v the_o body_n into_o the_o stud_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n and_o human_a honour_n â—hou_fw-mi can_v not_o now_o deny_v theophilus_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n â—oth_o over_o the_o god_n and_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o more_o great_a confirmation_n hereof_o 2_o they_o have_v their_o canon_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o accurse_v the_o heretic_n but_o which_o to_o more_o pope_n boniface_n have_v better_a declare_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o s._n harman_n who_o body_n and_o bone_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v 8._o dig_v up_o who_o those_o of_o ferrara_n have_v honour_v &_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n already_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n &_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o do_v y_fw-fr like_o of_o wikchf_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o better_a learning_n they_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o same_o be_v always_o common_a to_o all_o the_o papistical_a sect_n as_o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v well_o confirm_v it_o those_o year_n past_a in_o two_o poor_a faithful_a christian_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n he_o have_v stock_v &_o imprison_v they_o so_o much_o &_o have_v so_o scorch_v and_o burn_v their_o foot_n &_o ankle_n within_o their_o boot_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o grease_n and_o so_o put_v to_o fire_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n to_o be_v altogether_o burn_v but_o they_o die_v while_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v bury_v by_o y_fw-es hangman_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n because_o that_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it can_v not_o be_v â—aith_n content_v with_o all_o that_o but_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o they_o bury_v they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o dig_v they_o up_o again_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o be_v dead_a sith_o you_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v they_o be_v alive_a on_o a'n_z contrary_n even_o as_o boniface_n have_v cause_v this_o s._n haâ—man_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o &_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o burn_v herman_n he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v account_v for_o a_o saintâ—_n he_o have_v also_o canonize_v s._n lewes_n who_o be_v of_o you_o blood_n royal_a who_o as_o canonize_a some_o man_n say_v be_v profess_v of_o you_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n pope_n felix_n &_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v yearly_a feast_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o yâ—_n memory_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o but_o to_o judge_v they_o saint_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o but_o to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es every_o one_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o make_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o y_fw-fr come_v in_o their_o fantasy_n pope_n alexander_n y_fw-fr three_o have_v ordain_v y_fw-mi no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o canonize_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o commandment_n and_o degree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o canonise_v and_o make_v saintes_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v make_v he_o unmake_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o saint_n and_o unto_o dead_a man_n the_o â—onor_n idolater_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o idolater_n those_o who_o they_o have_v account_v for_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o 4._o pope_n &_o the_o superstitious_a do_v yet_o use_v at_o this_o day_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_v such_o god_n which_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o judge_v condemn_v and_o absolve_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-es emperor_n henry_n y_fw-fr four_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cruel_a prison_n in_o y_fw-es city_n of_o liege_n by_o his_o proper_a 4._o and_o only_a son_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o as_o
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
to_o their_o nature_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o marvel_n and_o do_v speak_v better_a have_v no_o mouth_n than_o the_o image_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o which_o cry_v not_o through_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o creature_n 5_o may_v there_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v praise_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o praise_n &_o glorify_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o by_o thy_o exposition_n thou_o have_v already_o pull_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v display_v at_o once_o that_o which_o remain_v behind_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v upon_o that_o other_o place_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n in_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a 27_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n 8._o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v go_v through_o it_o theophilus_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v 5â—_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o purify_v when_o through_o 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_a faith_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v purge_v when_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o remember_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 2_o &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n thomas_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v eusebius_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o the_o apocalips_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o the_o apocalips_n for_o to_o bury_v his_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o sing_v his_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v die_v here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v purgatory_n pass_v no_o further_o your_o doctor_n do_v write_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v prove_v in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o those_o pond_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n which_o _o have_v engender_v purgatory_n be_v cast_v with_o her_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o eternal_a bottomless_a pit_n theophilus_n what_o say_v thou_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o refuge_n or_o whether_o thy_o arriere_n word_n be_v altogether_o discomfit_v eusebius_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v i_o 19_o except_o i_o show_v forth_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prisen_a by_o the_o which_o prison_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o purgatory_n or_o the_o limb_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o thou_o do_v allow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o objection_n come_v well_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o question_n of_o thomas_n and_o to_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n serve_v so_o well_o theophilus_n but_o before_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o i_o will_v again_o admonish_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v not_o define_v nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v express_o reveal_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v trust_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o promise_n unto_o we_o clear_o any_o either_o remedy_n nor_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o revelation_n for_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o gregory_n write_v touch_v purgatory_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o one_o may_v be_v purge_v advertisement_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o govern_v himself_o so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o one_o need_v not_o of_o that_o remedy_n in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o have_v there_o his_o recourse_n and_o hope_n thomas_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o opinion_n but_o expound_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o least_o the_o place_n that_o one_o may_v allege_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n thereof_o 18_o theophilus_n that_o which_o have_v most_o show_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v touch_v in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long_a suffer_a abode_n exceed_v patient_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noâ—_n etc_o etc_o the_o other_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n behold_v two_o place_n after_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v much_o travail_v and_o have_v expound_v they_o many_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o limb_n after_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v those_o there_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o prison_n the_o helles_n and_o the_o limb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o the_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o wrest_v &_o draw_v either_o wrongful_o or_o overthwart_o and_o have_v take_v that_o prison_n for_o purgatory_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o here_o have_v less_o show_n and_o do_v put_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o chief_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v the_o purgatory_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o which_o have_v allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o answer_v they_o any_o further_a but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n i_o will_v first_o advertise_v you_o that_o there_o be_v
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o